#sorry to leave ya'll like this

[therisingdarkness]

5 Times Ghoul Left the Bar Alone, and One Time He Didn’t

Written for @cloned-eyes​ and for Ghoul, and for me and Odessa. This took forever, but I’m patient and a stickler so it is what it is. I had to divide it into parts ‘cause it was getting to be entirely too long. Another 40+ pages of entertainment, so I hope you all enjoy. Tagging @passionofthesith 'cause they were bold enough to ask for it lol.

Uhhh, there’s smut in this one and there’s gonna be smut in the next one too, so don’t get caught reading it if you’re not supposed to be. I’m not your mom.

PART 1

PART 2

PART 3

PART 4

PART 5

PART 6 (Part 1 of 2)

“Can I get another malt over here?”

“You were cut off half an hour ago, Orion, have some class an’ take it back to base, yeah?”

“Damn, you’re mean. Odiiiie….”

“Don’t even think about it, she’s wise to your ways too.”

The clone trooper pouted and dropped his head down into his crossed arms, almost knocking one of the many glasses he’d emptied to the floor. Magda caught it expertly before it could fall off the counter and began loading up the sink with more dirty dishes, neverending as they were. Outside, thunder rumbled overhead, loud enough that some of the glass bottles shook with the reverberations, gently clinking against one another like little bells.

The bar was quiet so late at night, when most of the regulars had already been driven off after their supply had been cut off; at that point, most of them were hardly capable of lifting another glass without spilling it everywhere, let alone manage to drink it down. Their usual patrons were pretty good about knowing when their time had come and they’d slouch off good-naturedly without having to be told, leaving behind a collection of empty glasses and, if they felt the service warranted it, a sizable tip.

Orion wasn’t usually one of the ones who needed a little extra convincing in order to leave, but his squad had abandoned him to the bar early on, right before the rain started to come down in sheets. The weather had been like that all day, forcing more and more people indoors until the bar had been packed to the walls with passerbys just trying to keep themselves dry. Rain was good for business, usually, a fact that Odessa had taken advantage of as she teased and lured new faces closer to the bar, urging them to relax and take a drink or two while they waited for the rain to let up.

Now there were only a few customers left, Orion included. All of the empty tables had been wiped down and the floors underneath swept clear. Some chairs were already stacked against the walls and the smaller tables had been clustered into groups for easier cleaning. Between Odessa and Magda, the three stragglers nursing their last drinks were easy enough to handle and they didn’t mind staying late a couple extra hours to see them off.

“Odie…,” Orion whined, looking up from his arms, “c’mon, just one more? I promise it’ll be my last.”

“You had your last already,” Odessa said sweetly, leaning over the counter to ruffle his curly hair. “Come now, I will call you a transport if you cannot find your way back. Where did your unit go?”

Orion shrugged and folded in on himself again, his morose expression just a tad bit defiant in the way he made no move toward getting off his stool. Odessa sighed and decided she’d let Magda handle it when the time came to lock the doors. Perhaps she was too soft with them, but the day had dragged on for longer than normal and she didn’t have the energy to act tough. Right now, all she was looking forward to was returning to her little apartment and taking a long, indulgent shower before dropping into bed and passing out. 

“You look dead on your feet kiddo,” Magda said as Odessa joined her by the sink to help dry the freshly cleaned dishware. “Everything alright?”

“It is nothing,” Odessa sighed as she stacked the rinsed tumblers on a tray to be run through the sanitizer. “Just a long shift I am ready to be over.”

“You have the next couple days off,” Magda said, soaked up to her elbows in the sink as she furiously scrubbed dried food off one of the small plates they used for bar snacks. “I hope you take serious advantage of it. Seems like you’ve been working yourself to the bone these past couple weeks.”

Odessa frowned even though it was the truth. She had worked everyday the past two weeks, and that wasn’t including the shifts she pulled at Rollo’s, or the mountains of work she took home from the refugee center (mostly going over paperwork and ensuring all the boxes were ticked and the correct forms were filled out). It felt like every spare minute she had was already accounted for in some way, to the point where the only time she wasn’t working, she spent it sleeping. Eating was a luxury that she didn't bother indulging in unless it was a few spare moments spent scarfing down something fresh and hot purchased from a street vendor or guiltily sneaking a snack from 79's own stash.

Maybe it showed on her face more than she would have liked—the sleep she was getting wasn’t the best. Most of her nights she spent tossing and turning until the sun came up; other times she woke violently, gasping for air, her heart pounding in her chest, and tears on her cheeks but no memory of what nightmare plagued her. Sometimes…sometimes she swore she heard the ghostly whisper of her mother’s last words to her, begging her to stay quiet, stay hidden. It was easiest to blame her lack of sleep on bad memories, so she did that now, shaking her head and lekku around until she felt some of the tension ease off her shoulders.

“I just do not like staying home all the time,” Odessa said. “If I am working, at least I am not being bored.”

“Uh-huh,” Magda said, sounding unconvinced. “I think I’d prefer to be bored. You don’t wanna end up slaving your life away while you’re still young. You should get out there, explore the world and make some friends.”

“Maybe.”

Magda tilted her head, her eyebrows arched like she was about to lay down a scolding. She was a shrewd woman at heart—nothing slipped past her notice and even though she had claimed many times before not to care about the private lives of the other girls, her actions told a different story. It wasn’t nosiness…but she had a clever way of pulling information out of the girls they might not have otherwise divulged. It was motherly, sort of, in a charming and annoying kind of way. Odessa felt Magda’s eyes boring holes into the side of her head and scrunched up her nose as she prepared herself for the inevitable.

“What?” she asked.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Magda wheedled, gently bumping their hips together. “Picking up all these extra shifts, actin’ all avoidant…seems like you’re not yourself lately.

“I am not avoidant,” Odessa protested. “I am just needing to be busy. I have bills to pay the same as anyone. Wishful thinking does not make the expenses go away.”

“You sure? No one’s been botherin’ you at all? Things good with your dad?”

She tensed up at the mention of her father. Silais was a difficult man to get a hold of when he wasn’t in a bad mood, and she admittedly hadn’t tried to contact him since their last disastrous conversation. Her final words to him were overly harsh, she knew that, but still couldn’t bring herself to try and mend the rift. Maybe she was tired of always being the one to take the first step. It was no matter—another bridge to cross when the time came.

“I am fine,” Odessa said, perhaps a little too firmly. There was nothing to talk about. She didn’t have anything to say. Why was it when she actually wanted to be quiet and reflective that everyone around her suddenly decided there must be something wrong?

“Hey, can I get another malt?” Orion asked, picking his head up again, as though he had forgotten being denied only moments earlier. 

“No,” Odessa snapped. “There is no more. We ran out. You need to go home, Orion.”

He flinched as though she had reached out and slapped him across the face. Even drunk, his eyes held a hurt that told her she had actually managed to wound him. She hated the way he pouted, the way his lower lip stuck out just a bit more than the top. He was like a little child who was about to throw a fit because he didn’t get what he wanted…and she would do anything to keep him from looking at her like she had just pulled a trigger on him. Guilt washed over her as she started searching around for a clean glass. One more couldn’t hurt, could it? 

Odessa was aware of Magda’s hawklike gaze on her the entire time she poured a half glass of malt, going against every policy they had as she set it in front of Orion and leaned over the counter to ruffle his hair again. He seemed to like the touch and blinked sleepily, leaning into her hand a bit, which only made her feel worse about snapping. 

“Do you want me to call one of your brothers?” she asked softly. “I can ask him to come get you, so you are not alone. Would that be good?”

“No,” Orion said, tracing the rim of his glass. “I’d just get yelled at. They always tell me I’m a lightweight anyway. Guess I am.”

Odessa sighed and watched him down the malt in one giant gulp, his throat working as he swallowed faster than he should’ve. She’d have to call him a transport either way; letting him wander off in his state would be irresponsible at best. 

“Someone’s in a forgiving mood,” Magda observed as Odessa resumed her spot beside the sink, absentmindedly fingering the damp towel. “I remember a time you wouldn’t have tolerated that kark. All the pretty brown eyes in the world couldn’t sway you.”

“Perhaps I am losing my touch,” she admitted. “Like you said, I am tired today. I just need to go home and rest.”

The door chimed and Odessa whipped her head up so fast she caught a painful crick in her neck, only to catch the backs of two more patrons leaving the bar to beat the rain. Disappointment coursed through her…but she should have known better. It had only been a couple weeks, and his deployments usually lasted much longer. Foolish, for her to hope. Silly, for her to keep looking for him even though she knew the odds were against her.

“I think it might be a bit more than that,” Magda said, handing over another plate with a knowing look. “You haven’t been right since the last time Tall, Dark, and Brooding was in.”

Odessa froze, clutching her towel close in both hands. Her heart thumped painfully in her chest and her lekku twitched in an involuntary way that would have been a telltale sign to anyone who actually understood what the subtle movements meant. Magda impatiently waved the plate in front of her, sending water droplets flying everywhere until Odessa managed to get a hold of herself.

“Mmm,” Magda hummed as she furiously dried off the dishware, “looks like I guessed right.”

“I have been fine,” Odessa insisted, hoping her voice didn’t sound as strained as it felt. “It is not like I am…always looking for one particular customer…coming or going. I do not play favorites.”

“I don’t know who you’re tryin’ to fool here…but it’s not me. Odie, sweetie, you’re a nice girl, but you’re like an unlocked datapad. Anyone with eyes know you’re soft on that one.”

That one, like he didn’t have a name. Though she knew Magda didn’t mean anything by it, Odessa found herself suddenly bristling with irritation. The words she wanted to snap died on her tongue when she forcibly reminded herself that no one was as sensitive as she was to the subject of clones and respecting their chosen names, as well as the fact that Ghoul had never bothered to get to know any of the other bartenders the way he had with her. She was certain Rumi and the others didn’t remember half of the names they were told anyway, even among their non-clone regulars.

She took a deep breath and pushed aside her annoyance, continuing to stack the dried dishes on the tray as neatly as she could.

“I haven’t seen him around lately,” Magda kept on, having no idea how close she had come to receiving the thin edge of Odessa’s sharp little temper. “Have you heard from him at all?”

“Yes,” Odessa said, giving up trying to maintain her pretense of ignorance. “He’s been deployed again.”

“That’s a shame. Those poor boys can’t seem to catch a break.”

It was a shame. The war had summoned Ghoul back to the frontlines the day after their trip to the refugee center—which she tried not to think too much about—and Odessa never would have known about it if he hadn’t sent her a comm. She hadn’t expected him to contact her at all, but the notification had hit her commlink in the early hours of the morning, before the sun had the chance to breach the horizon, waking her out of a deep sleep.

Back on deployment, the terse message had read. Timeline unknown. Can’t say where.

It wasn’t long or especially detailed, but Ghoul had warned her there would be things he might not be able to tell her and she held no disillusions that she was somehow an exception to the rules by which he had to abide. She was thankful he had remembered and kept his word, thankful that she had meant enough to him to warrant the message in the first place.

Thank you, she had eventually typed back, after a few moments of deliberation. Stay safe. Drinks on me when you return.

And so she had waited, every day for the past two weeks, picking up all the extra shifts she could just in case Ghoul got back and decided to wander over to 79’s on the off chance that she’d be there. It was a silly thought—almost romantic the way she kept glancing up at the door every time it opened, a flutter in her stomach when another clone entered, her eyes immediately tracking the familiar shape of their nose and the thick lines of their eyebrows. The similarities ended there, however, and time and time again she found herself disappointed when the clone in question wasn’t her clone.

“What’s his name again?” Magda asked, breaking Odessa out of her reverie and making her jump. She realized there were three more dripping glasses placed upside down on the counter and she hurried to catch up, drying as fast as she could while Magda continued on at her usual, unhurried pace.

“Ghoul,” Odessa said, wishing the sound of his name didn’t make her heart race so painfully. “It is what he has chosen for himself.”

“A bit morbid, isn’t it? Though I guess it’s pretty fitting, all things considered…you ever ask him about what happened?”

“No,” she said softly, “He is…very private. And it is none of my business.”

“Smart girl,” Magda said warmly. “That’s what I like about you, y’know? You really give a damn about how these clones feel. You had me a bit worried when you first started, but I think you make it work for you.”

“What do you mean? Have I done something wrong?”

“No, not like that—I mean, you’re a nice girl. Too nice sometimes. I honestly thought you were gonna let them walk all over you, but you know how to hold your ground, and you respect them…I think they realize that. It’s what makes you so good at your job.”

“I am only treating them how anyone should be treated,” Odessa mumbled, her face lighting up under one of Magda’s rarely given compliments. “It is just common sense decency.”

“Maybe so, but somethin’ tells me that’s not the kind of treatment a lot of them are used to.”

That much was obvious. Odessa witnessed it everyday whenever a few clones walked in, shinies in tow who had never set foot in a bar, never seen anyone outside the men in their unit or their superior officers, never even seen someone from a different species, and the way they all looked the moment she showed them an ounce of kindness, whether by asking for their names or bringing them whatever drinks they ordered, was enough to inspire the sort of righteous anger that fueled protests outside the Senate buildings.

Clones didn’t expect to be treated like people, let alone individuals. Odessa wished she better understood them…but she suspected that understanding would be accompanied by a heartbreak she wasn’t sure she could stomach. 

“Then I will make sure they know how they deserve to be treated,” she said. “It is the least I can do.”

“You do more than enough,” Magda said, nodding toward Orion, who looked like he was seconds away from falling asleep at the counter. “But don’t think I don’t notice how sweet you are on Ghoul. Rumi says he doesn’t even like the other girls taking his order.”

Odessa felt her blush return with a vengeance, creeping down her neck and spreading over her lekku so fiercely that one didn’t have to be skilled in any language to know what it meant. Magda chuckled beside her and she knew there was no sense in denying anything.

“I already know what he likes,” she said, trying to explain Ghoul’s rude mannerisms like it would somehow help his image. “I just bring it to him before he has a chance to say anything.”

“You mean you’ve memorized his favorite drink,” Magda laughed. “Girl, you’re a mess for him. I heard you also went on a date?”

“It was not a date,” Odessa said breathlessly, her lekku curling happily as she recalled the shooting range. “He was just…giving me lessons on how to shoot a blaster, since I am not having any before. My father would not teach me, so—”

“That sounds like a date to me.”

“Well…it was not a date. But I did…I kissed him after he insisted on walking me home.”

Magda stopped what she was doing and leaned both hands against the edge of the sink, turning her black eyes to Odessa who stood there fidgeting happily, shifting her weight from one foot to the other. The look on her face said a couple things, but her eyes dropped to Odessa’s mouth and she knew Magda was wondering how in the world she kissed someone missing half his face. She was too wise to give voice to the thought, however, and just ended up shaking her head.

“I wish you could see the way you look right now,” Magda sighed. “‘Lovedrunk’ doesn’t even begin to cover it.”

“I am not.”

“Ooohhh, I think you are. I know that look—I’ve had it plenty of times myself. You’ve got a mean crush.”

She wanted to hide. She wanted to curl in on herself and die—not from shame, because she could never be ashamed of Ghoul or of being associated with him. No, it must’ve been so obvious, the way she liked him, if everyone else could tell. If Magda knew, then that meant that everyone else knew, and if everyone else knew, then it was probably common knowledge among their regulars, too. A slow smile took hold of her lips; she couldn’t bite down fast enough to keep it from spreading. Her cheeks ached with the effort of holding it back, so she stopped trying and gave Magda a helpless sort of look.

“I like him,” she admitted, and saying the words out loud to someone else felt like breaking free of a prison she had stuck herself in; she was the jailer, she held the key, but she didn’t even know why she had bothered to lock that part of herself away in the first place.

“I think I could tell,” Magda said, playfully splashing her with soapy water. “I’m guessing he knows, if you kissed him already.”

“Well…he did not say anything about it. I am not sure what he thinks.”

“You should ask him. I’ll bet a mountain of credits he’s just as into you as you are into him.”

Odessa shook her head, setting the last tumbler on the tray and hopping to sit up on the counter. She hadn’t stopped wondering about what he thought about the kiss ever since it happened. The refugee center had been her last chance to ask about it, but after seeing Ghoul through his PTSD episode she couldn’t bring herself to ruin the mood. In that moment, when he had been at his most vulnerable, the most fragile she had ever seen him, it had been more important to support him than chasing after her own selfish desires. She didn’t regret it one bit, even if her imagination kept running wild with what-if scenarios that probably had something to do with her lack of proper sleep.

“I am not sure I want to know,” Odessa admitted, kicking her feet a bit. “What if he is thinking it was not so good? I have only kissed a few people before, but it was very easy for me to be telling how much they liked it. I do not think I am bad at it, either.”

“You probably caught him off guard. I don’t know if you know, but clones don’t get out much, and a lot of them don’t even make it back to Coruscant for leave time. Maybe he’s just inexperienced.”

That was always a possibility, though one Odessa had never considered. She thought about it now, casting her memory back to the way Ghoul had all but frozen when she touched his cheek and stood up on her toes to kiss him, the way he had tensed in a way she could feel through the sudden tightening of his prosthetic jaw. She had thought it was just nerves, but maybe it had been something else.

“Should I ask him?” she wondered aloud. “I like him so much…but I do not want to come across as…pushy. If he does not feel the same way I simply want to know.”

“It can’t hurt,” Magda said, thwipping a towel over her shoulder and slipping her hands into the back pockets of her pants. “He’s pretty quiet—maybe he’s too shy to say anything. Who knows, maybe he thinks it was a one time deal.”

“That is ridiculous. Obviously I would kiss him again.”

“Maybe you should try that instead.”

“Odiiiieee.”

Odessa hung her head and slipped off the counter with a groan, heading back over to where Orion had shaken himself awake again. It was about time to call that transport, whether he liked it or not. Most drivers knew what to do with drunk clones, and she had called enough times that the company usually sent specific ones to help haul the inebriated out of the bar and into the back seat of their skiffs. Orion might complain, but in the end he’d have no choice but to go.

“I have already been lenient with you,” Odessa said as she picked up the empty glass from Orion’s limp hand. “No more drinks tonight. You will go back to base and sleep this off, and when you are sober you may come again and drink to your heart’s content once more. But not tonight.”

“You’re mean too,” Orion grumbled as he swayed in place atop his stool. For a moment she thought he was going to fall off, but his elbows found the edge of the counter and he slumped over again, mumbling beneath his breath.

“I am calling you a ride,” Odessa warned him, but he didn’t seem to hear her. Maybe he did and was purposely ignoring her—it wouldn’t be the first time.

Overhead the skies rumbled again and the gentle patter of rain began to fall. She had left her umbrella at home by accident and didn’t have the credits to spare for a transport; it wasn’t a long walk to her apartment, but she was sure she’d be soaked by the time she made it back. Resigning herself to an uncomfortable journey home, Odessa dropped Orion’s cup off at the sink and then made her way to the back office to make another call to the transport company. The door chimed again and this time she steeled herself, didn’t bother turning around because what was the point? Whether it was someone coming or going, it didn’t matter if it wasn’t him.

“Odie!” Magda said in a fierce whisper, slamming both hands down on her shoulders so fast she yelped. “I’ll take care of the call. You hang out here and just…do your thing. Look cute. Serve drinks.”

“It is far past last call,” Odessa grumbled. “There are no drinks to be serving.”

“Oh, I think you’ll bend the rules for this one too.”

Confused, Odessa let Magda turn her around and stood rooted to the spot as the older woman licked her thumb and ran it over both her eyebrows, smoothing them down. She gave her a once over and then beamed at her, the rounds of her cheeks practically glowing with satisfaction.

“Be nice to our last customer of the day,” she said, then disappeared into the back room with a quickness that belied her age.

“I am not serving more drinks,” Odessa muttered to herself as she turned back to the bar, scanning the empty seats to see if one of them had been filled, but there was only Orion. For a moment she thought she must have been hearing things, and that Magda was pulling a prank or something. The door must have chimed though, she heard the notification so clearly and she had been listening for it so often these past few weeks she knew what it sounded like. It couldn’t have been her imagination.

Just when she was about to chalk it all up to a lack of sleep finally driving her over the edge of crazy, Odessa heard a noise like someone clearing their throat, or trying to, followed by a sharp tapping on the counter. She turned around a little too quickly, not trusting the way her heart immediately ran up to stick in her throat, but there, at his usual stool at the very end of the counter against the wall, stood Ghoul.

He held his helmet under his arm and seemed to be out of breath from the way his chest heaved, and water streaked his armor like he had just ran all the way there from the military base. He was handsome, so handsome it was almost unfair and he looked at her with an expression she had never seen him wear before—it was almost like…almost like relief. Odessa didn’t even try to restrain her lekku from twitching, the ends curling upward, back and forth like a pleased tooka. 

“Is it too late for a drink?” Ghoul asked, tapping the counter again, the sound of his raspy voice causing a smile to break out across her face.

“No,” she managed to say without her voice cracking, “not for you, never.”

Magda had been right—she didn’t mind breaking the rules if Ghoul was somehow involved, and as he sat down and made himself comfortable she hurriedly grabbed a clean glass and the nearly empty bottle of Catsblood from the shelf. There wasn’t enough left to overpour, as she tended to do for him, but she emptied the bottle anyway. She could scarcely stop her hand from shaking, but she was too excited. The sight of him had all but stolen her breath away, her entire body buzzing with the sudden rush of adrenaline that made her feel like she could do anything. 

There were a hundred different things she wanted to say to him, questions she wanted to ask just for the sake of knowing him more intimately, but her mouth felt strangely dry when she thought about giving voice to any of them. He had returned to Coruscant and, apparently, came straight to 79’s, but she didn’t know how to take it. Was it really to see her…or did he just want a drink to unwind after another stressful mission? Odessa thought that maybe she was overthinking things…but the alternative, considering that he actually might…think of her the way she thought of him, and feel the same way she felt…it was almost too much.

“Catsblood,” Odessa announced as she set the drink in front of him, though it wasn’t necessary to do so. “Warm, the way you like it.”

Ghoul huffed and she swore she could see the edges of his scarred upper lip twist as though he were attempting a smile. Her heart turned over in her chest at the sight and she longed to kiss him again, to welcome him back properly, the way he deserved. The only thing keeping her from making such a rash decision was the fact that she was still on the clock and there were at least two other sets of eyes that might see such an act of indiscretion. 

“It’s late,” Ghoul said, swirling the Catsblood around before taking a sip. “I’m not messin’ you up, am I? You’re probably trying to close down.”

“It is fine,” Odessa said immediately. “We always stay open for some of our regulars who work late. You are not bothering anyone.”

He looked relieved at that and quickly took another sip, until only a third of the drink remained. Odessa noticed he was drinking faster than he normally did; she had seen him nurse a single glass for a solid hour, enjoying the unique, spicy blend of aromatics Catsblood had to offer. Now it seemed like he was trying to get it down as fast as possible, like he was trying to…bolster his nerves or something. She wished they had another bottle to open, but the new shipment was running late. She had some at home, but….

“How have you been?” Odessa asked, finally forcing herself to act natural and crossing her arms to lean against the counter. “I did not think you would be back so soon. You were barely gone.”

“I just got back,” Ghoul said gruffly. “It was a quick mission. I uh…work solo, most of the time. Makes things easier. I can get in and get the job done faster than an entire unit, and without being noticed.”

“Good. It sounds like your work is very important then.”

He shrugged and looked down at his glass, his fingers tapping the sides as he slowly spun it around.  He had been gone just long enough for his buzzcut to start to grow in. The hairs were still short, but they looked fuzzy and soft. Not for the first time Odessa found herself wondering what it would feel like to run her hand over the top of his head, if that was something he’d enjoy, like Orion, or if he’d spurn her touch. Would it be too familiar, too soon? He used to flinch whenever her hand would come too close, but since then she had touched him a handful of times without incident. 

“I get orders, I follow them,” Ghoul said, his words light but his tone hollow. A sore subject, it seemed. Odessa took a chance and reached over to place her hand on his wrist. She felt him stiffen beneath her touch but she held firm, rubbing her thumb against the exposed patch of skin between his sleeve and his glove. She observed him carefully, her heart stuttering painfully when she saw the synth mesh of his prosthetic throat moving in a way that she recognized as a swallowing motion. If he was uncomfortable, he refused to say anything and made no motion to pull his arm out of her reach. His skin was smooth beneath the pad of her thumb, hot like he had spent hours baking beneath the sun, and she wondered if he felt the same all over.

“I am glad you have returned safely,” she said, giving him a warm smile. “The drink is on me, as promised.”

He looked up at her, his eyes wide, searching her face for something. She stared right back, looking at the scars surrounding his eyes and the darker pigmentation that she thought was part of the scarring, but seemed to be…something else. 

“What is it?” she asked with a nervous laugh. She rubbed the heel of her palm over her cheek and glanced to the side, unable to hold his gaze for very long, despite herself. “Do I…do I have a thing on my face?”

“Can I…can I ask you something?” Ghoul said.

Odessa paused, then nodded. Her stomach twisted nervously.

Why? She thought to herself. Why am I so anxious? It’s just a question. He can talk to me. He can ask me anything.

“Of course,” she whispered, wetting her lips with the tip of her tongue. 

“I…I wanted to ask sooner but I’m not…I’m not good at this kind of thing. I forgot, and then…there never seemed to be a right time. I didn’t want you to think I was…an idiot or–”

“You are not an idiot,” Odessa interrupted, squeezing his wrist. “I would never think that.”

Ghoul clenched his jaw and the hand she was so close to holding curled into a tight fist. She felt the muscles in his forearm straining, but didn’t let go. She found she could look at him so long as he wasn’t looking back, and had a feeling that maybe he felt the same way. Eye contact was…difficult to maintain. She didn’t know why. She wanted to look at him, wanted to stare into his eyes and try to figure out what was going through his head, what thoughts he held that had led him to 79’s right before closing, in the middle of a storm, and immediately after he had just returned from deployment. There were other, more important things he could have chosen to do—sleep, eat, enjoy a bit of peace and quiet—but he decided to come here instead.

“Ask me,” Odessa prompted, sliding the tip of her index finger beneath the edge of his sleeve, just to feel more of his skin. “It is okay. I do not bite.”

Ghoul chuckled and ran his other hand over the top of his head and down the back of his neck, hooking it there while he tried to summon the…the courage, perhaps, to gather his words.

“I just…need to know,” he said after a rough start, “‘cause it’s been botherin’ me since you did it…but that time I walked you home, you–you kissed me an' I haven’t been able to…I don’t understand why. So…I want to know if it was…if you did it because you felt bad for me, or because I’m a clone an' it’s…a novelty or–or if it’s about…this–” he waved his hand vaguely over the front of his face, gesturing to his prosthetic “–or whatever. I just…I need to know, ‘cause I can’t stop thinkin’ about it, an' I’m…tired. I’m tired.”

Odessa stared at him with her lips slightly parted, feeling like the floor had just been yanked out from under her. The only thing keeping her from immediately spiraling, keeping her grounded, was the hold she had on Ghoul’s wrist. He hadn’t moved and still hadn’t tried to pull away; she didn’t know if that was supposed to assuage her sudden feelings of uncertainty, but when she squeezed him again he didn’t flinch or tense, but neither did he look her way. He seemed to be back to avoiding eye contact, the way he had acted the very first time they had met. Odessa tilted her head, trying to catch his eye, but he was very good at focusing on the countertop, like the pattern in the polished surface was so much more interesting.

“You…you think I would kiss you out of…pity?” she asked, after drawing a deep breath. The insinuation hurt, a sharp little blade nestled at the edge of her heart, threatening to pierce her through and bleed her out. “You think I would kiss you because…it is a joke? That it is funny to me?”

Ghoul shrugged again, the movement a little more aggressive than before. Odessa recognized the barely restrained hostility for what it was, a defense mechanism to steel himself against perceived rejection, or disappointment. He didn’t want to look at her, but why? What was suddenly so terrifying that he couldn’t face it?

All the time she had spent wondering whether or not he had enjoyed the kiss felt like a waste in the face of the realization that he had spent the same amount of time wondering if she had kissed him as some kind of cruel prank. Magda’s words played back in her head, about the way clones never expected to be treated as anything other than tools of warfare; she should have known Ghoul might’ve held those same beliefs, or at the very least had experienced little kindness to indicate the kiss could have meant anything other than…morbid curiosity. Odessa wanted to be angry that he thought so little of her that he could think she’d do something like that, so selfishly, and for no reason at all….

But instead she took a deep breath.

She closed her eyes and forced herself to think of the way she had felt when her father forced her onto the one way transport to Coruscant, the way he had looked at her and told her that he didn’t need her to forgive him but he hoped one day she might, that this was for her own good. She had tried so hard to understand his position, tried so very hard to put herself in his place. She didn’t know if she would have made the same choices as he had…but she wanted to believe that she was, at the very least, capable of empathizing with his decision.

If she could put aside her own hurt feelings for her father’s sake, then she could do the same for Ghoul. 

He wasn’t trying to pick a fight…he wasn’t trying to insult her. He…he was protecting himself. She could see that, the way he guarded himself so carefully, refusing to let anyone close or give anything of himself away…but he had done so for her. It had taken time, but he had allowed her to slip closer, to know a part of himself that he kept hidden from the rest of the world. 

It was the person he became when he was with Commanders Wolffe and Fox, the man who knew how to crack a joke and offer up a smile. It was who he became when he was teaching her the proper way to hold a blaster, confident and filled with energy because he knew what he was talking about and though he had said he wasn’t much of a teacher, Odessa knew it was a lie because he taught her. It was the way he had looked in the back alley of the refugee center, hyperventilating and crying but still so strong in spite of the tragedies he must have suffered, and the way he was still so kind as to offer her a listening ear when she told him about her mother.

“Ghoul,” Odessa said, leaning further against the counter until the edge dug into her stomach, “will you…will you look at me? Please?”

At first she didn’t think he would. He seemed determined to keep his eyes on everything but her and kept staring stubbornly at his drink…but then he twitched and slowly, very slowly turned his head. He didn’t meet her gaze, but she thought she saw him fixate on her shoulder and that…that was good enough. If that was as close to his attention as she could get, then she’d have to take it.

“I do not know how to make you believe me,” she said, hoping against hope she wasn’t about to destroy the very fragile trust he had given her. “I do not pretend to understand why it is you think this way, but I promise—I promise that I did not kiss you for any other reason than because I very much wanted to.”

He exhaled harshly, his brows knitting together like he didn’t believe her. 

“But why?” he asked, his voice rough, anger lacing his tone. “Why would you wanna kiss me?”

“Because I like you,” Odessa said firmly, despite the way she wanted to get up and bolt. She had never been questioned so bluntly before; it was like he lacked all social awareness and experience to know that…people kissed because they wanted to, because of attraction, or lust, or to tease and seduce. It would have been charming were it not for the implications—had he been anyone else, his confusion might have even been cute.

“What’s there t’ like?” Ghoul shot back. “You don’t know me.”

“I have been trying to know you,” Odessa insisted. “I have been trying to know you from the first day you walked in here. And do you know what? You are not as terrible a person as you would have everyone think. I think you are…so interesting. You are harsh and cold but you also care a lot—we were still strangers and you walked me to Rollo’s. You taught me to shoot a blaster! You agree to help me even though there is nothing in it for you. So yes, I think you are a likable man, no matter what you say. And I kissed you because I wanted to—because you are kind and gentle in spite of things that could have made you cruel.”

Odessa took a deep breath to calm her nerves and then slowly took her hand off Ghoul’s wrist to touch his chin; he jerked away from her instinctively, his eyes snapping to hers in an instant and a look of shock taking over the entirety of his range of expression. She shook her head and slid her hand along his jaw, holding firm, pressing her palm to the prosthetic and letting the tips of her fingers rest against the edge where warm skin met with metal.

“I kissed you because I like you,” she said, taking advantage of having his full attention. “I am attracted to you…no matter what you think, no matter what you might say to try and prove otherwise, that is the truth.”

Her heart felt like it was about to beat out of her chest. She didn’t know what she was supposed to do if he decided her confession wasn’t enough of a good reason to stick around. Or, worse, maybe it was too much for him to accept so suddenly. It wasn’t as though she had planned on admitting her feelings—not like this, at any rate. She would have preferred…a more private setting, somewhere more intimate, so they could talk properly. She didn’t want there to be any confusion between them. She didn’t want to leave him with any lingering doubts about how she truly felt, even if she was still trying to figure out how deep those feelings ran. 

Ghoul didn’t move at all, didn’t give any sign that her words had reached him, apart from the way he closed his eyes, squeezing them hard until she could see him straining with the effort. Odessa desperately wanted to know what he was thinking, wanted to peel apart his skull until his thoughts were revealed to her. Patience had always been a virtue of hers…until now when it felt like she would come right out of her skin if he wouldn’t hurry up and say something. 

Patience, she told herself. Give him time. Let him think.

She ran her thumb back and forth against his cheek, wondering if he was able to feel her touch, or if it was just a strange sort of pressure. It didn't seem to upset him, whatever the case, until she dared to touch the soft skin of his upper lip—his eyes flew open and he looked at her with…with so much hurt, so much pain that she didn't know how to react to it. She didn't even know cybernetic eyes could be so expressive.

"I would kiss you again," she said, trying to alleviate the sudden tension. "I have thought about it many times since. Always wondering if you liked it, if it compared…I wanted to ask about it too."

She felt the synth-mesh flex beneath her hand and watched as Ghoul inhaled sharply, his shoulders rising with the motion. Up so close she could see what she thought to be discolored skin was actually faded warpaint. There were so many questions she wanted to ask, so many ways she wanted to know him, so much he was holding back.

Patience. Have patience.

"There's…there's nothin' to compare," Ghoul finally spoke, his voice little more than a strained whisper. "You…you were my first kiss."

Odessa felt something in her chest break wide open, like a dam holding back too much water finally giving way. She smiled, blinking back tears that formed suddenly at the corners of her eyes.

"I wish I had known," she whispered back. "I would have made sure to make it more memorable."

The roar of thunder outside shook the windows and seeped into her bones. The neon bar lights dimmed then brightened again with a low buzz and she heard Magda open the door to the backroom, probably to come check on them. Odessa stroked her thumb along Ghoul’s lip again, watching the way his breath hitched with the gesture. She didn’t want this moment to end…but 79’s was neither the time nor the place.

Invite him back to your apartment, her inner voice spoke up. You wanted to before. Now’s the perfect opportunity. You can be alone, you can talk…and who knows?

It was an idea. She didn’t know if he’d accept, but…she’d never know if she never asked. Her lekku twitched and she cleared her throat, trying to think of the best way to ask him over without sounding too much like she was propositioning him.

“Ghoul–”

“Hey,” another voice interrupted, “how come he gets a drink?”

Odessa didn’t have time to look before someone ran into her shoulder, almost upsetting her balance and sending her to the floor. Ghoul jumped to his feet, cursing in a language Odessa had never heard before as the rest of his drink spilled across the counter and floor as Orion made a drunken grab for it, the tumbler slipping from his grasp. The sound of shattering glass only meant one more mess to clean up, but Orion groaned and slammed his fist against the countertop like someone else caused it.

“You owe me another one!” Orion slurred, pointing his finger in Odessa’s face. 

“You are drunk,” Odessa snapped, feeling the last threads of her patience disappear. “I cut you off hours ago, and this is why! You are a lightweight, and you need to go home!”

Orion’s face twisted into a frightening expression, one filled with anger and loathing. He made a move like he intended to climb over the counter to get to her, but he barely had time to haul himself up over the edge before Ghoul grabbed hold of his jacket and threw him back against the floor. He made it look so easy, like it was nothing to toss another fully grown man around…but Orion was so inebriated, and Ghoul was so strong that the few fearful steps back she had taken felt so unnecessary now.

“What th’ kark’s your problem?!” Ghoul barked, sounding more like the Commander he was than she had ever heard before. “You got ears? She told you to fuck off!”

Orion scrambled to his feet, surprisingly quick—maybe it had something to do with being a clone and bred for war, that their tolerance for alcohol meant that even complete intoxication couldn’t render them completely helpless—and swung at Ghoul with a wild punch that missed its mark by a mile. For a moment Odessa feared a repeat of the time Ghoul had defended her from the three Academy men; he grabbed Orion by the arm and by the scruff of his neck and drove him back against thee countertop, slamming his head against the surface and mopping up the spilled Catsblood with his cheek.

“Apologize,” Ghoul hissed, sneering as he easily held Orion down. 

“Get off me, you freak!” Orion gasped, blood spurting from his nose from the collision. 

“Do it, or I’ll break your arm,” Ghoul warned, twisting the offending appendage back until Orion yelped in pain.

“Wait,” Odessa gasped, “let him go, please, it is not–”

“What the hell is goin’ on out here?!” Magda yelled, storming out of the backroom amid all the commotion. Odessa froze, but Ghoul only scoffed and proceeded to twist Orion’s arm further.

“Apologize,” he commanded, and something cracked  before Orion frantically smacked the table with his other hand.

“Okay, okay!” he cried, “I’m sorry! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it! Let me go, you sick bastard!”

“Not to me,” Ghoul snarled, shoving against Orion viciously. “To her. You apologize to her.”

Odessa stared as Orion twisted to look up at her, blood painting the crevices between his teeth and smearing against the lower half of his face as he continued to struggle. She didn’t want to claim the feeling that filled her, a smug sort of satisfaction that almost made her feel sick to her stomach…and yet she was glad Ghoul had put a stop to Orion’s nonsense so quickly. 

“I’m sorry,” he croaked, blinking rapidly as his eyes started to water, either from actual shame or from the pain Ghoul was currently inflicting on him. “I’m sorry, Odie, I didn’t mean it….”

She nodded at him, not trusting herself to speak. She didn’t know what her voice would sound like in that moment…if she’d be able to keep it together long enough to administer an actual scolding. 

“Alright, that’s enough,” Magda said, flapping her hands at Ghoul to ward him away. He gave Orion one last shove, making him yelp again before finally backing off and grabbing up his helmet. Orion groaned, sinking down to the floor as he cradled his arm, leaving behind a neat smear of blood on the countertop. Magda sighed, pressing her fingers into her temples and rubbing tight little circles. 

“You sure know how to cause trouble,” she muttered, eyeballing Ghoul with a glare that wasn’t nearly as malicious as Odessa was used to seeing her bestow on those unfortunate to incur her wrath.

He shrugged, but didn’t look at all remorseful. That wasn’t a surprise, but the way he muttered an insincere ‘sorry’ and headed for the door was. Odessa thought about the cameras, the video feed that would live on the security terminal as a testament to the night’s events. She thought about how quickly Ghoul had fled the scene the last time he had resorted to violence, how she had insisted he go because she couldn’t bear the thought that he might get into trouble for defending her.

Of course he would have to leave now to avoid a similar fate, especially if Orion turned out to be the kind of man who would turn a fellow soldier in for wounding his pride. Already she was planning on how best to disrupt the data, make it look like another accident; at least this time she had the excuse of the storm and could blame the lost footage on a brownout. She could almost ignore the way her stomach clenched seeing him go without so much as a backwards glance, like the moment they had shared moments ago didn’t mean anything. 

He was so strange. Wonderful, but strange—she wanted to shout after him, tell him to come back, to wait, at least, until she could finish cleaning up. He had only just arrived and though they didn’t have any more Catsblood she was sure she could find something similar among their stock. She just…she didn’t want to see him go so soon after arriving. There were…still so many things she wanted to say to him. 

“Odie?”

Magda snapped her fingers and Odessa jumped, unaware that she had spaced out. She looked up sheepishly, then grabbed a towel from beneath the counter.

“Sorry,” she said, “I will clean up the mess.”

“Hold on now,” Magda said, stopping her with a warm hand to her shoulder. “I think…I think it might be a good idea if you go ahead and head home.”

“But–”

“No buts. This young man needs someone to talk to for a bit, until his ride gets here. Let me take care of him, try to sober him up, and convince him that this was all just a big misunderstanding. You…should go after your friend.”

Magda tossed her head toward the door, where Ghoul stood contemplating his helmet before jamming it down over his head. 

“But…the mess,” Odessa tried to protest as she kept her eyes glued on him, wondering why he hadn’t left yet. Normally he didn’t hesitate.

“I can handle a broken glass and a little bit of blood. You can make it up to me later, if you want, but right now you should go.”

Go where? Back to her apartment? With Ghoul?

Invite him in, her inner voice squeaked, annoying and incessant, like she hadn’t been ready to before Orion interrupted them.

“You are sure?” she asked one last time, already trying to push aside the guilt that rose up for even considering abandoning Magda to the annoying task of closing up the bar by herself. 

“I’m sure. No go on—get.”

Odessa didn’t waste another second, grabbing her backpack from where she had stuffed it under the counter earlier in anticipation of leaving and then ran toward the door where Ghoul still stood, his expressionless helmet turned in her direction, like he had been waiting for her the whole time. Odessa pulled one of her lekku over her shoulder, holding it self-consciously as she approached. 

“Thought you had to close,” Ghoul said the moment she was near. His voice sounded normal again, all of the vitriol from before having bled out. 

“Change of plans,” Odessa said. “Will you…walk me home?”

He tilted his head to the side and then pushed the door open, just enough for Odessa to see that the rain had picked up again, practically flooding the walkways as rivulets ran down the storm drains. 

“It’s wet out,” he said, like it wasn’t obvious. “We’ll have to run.”

“I do not mind. We can both dry off at my place.”

The unspoken hung in the air between them, heavy with the implication that she expected him to come inside her apartment. Ghoul's helmet protected his expression from scrutiny, but Odessa was quickly becoming adept at reading his other little tics, like the nervous way he fanned his fingers out before resting his hand on his blaster holster—he hadn't even bothered to leave the weapon at his barracks, like clones were supposed to when on leave. He must have gotten off the transport ship and immediately made his way to the bar, she realized. 

"You…you sure you wanna be seen with a clone like that?" Ghoul asked. "Someone might see. People talk…word gets around."

Boldly, Odessa reached up and touched the tips of her fingers to the ventilation filters of his helmet, tracing the circular ends and hoping it wasn’t her imagination making her think she heard his breath catch through his vocalizer.

"I am not ashamed of you," she said, looking directly into his visor. Then, before he could try to dissuade her after her mind was already made up, Odessa pushed past him into the downpour. 

Almost immediately she was drenched, her clothes sticking uncomfortably to her skin and the rain tickling as it ran in rivulets down her lekku. She tilted her face up, closing her eyes and taking a moment to ground herself in the rare show of nature's power. Coruscant was nothing like Ryloth—the entire planet was a construct, all metal and stone. Anything living had long been choked out by the suffocating press of innovation and progress. 

But the rain…nothing could stop the rain.

No turning back now.

"Are you coming?" she asked, looking over her shoulder.

Ghoul looked up at the night sky, at the skyscrapers towering so far above them there was no way to see where they ended. The neon lights lining the walkways bled into a multicolored haze as the humidity increased and steam rose from vents leading to the lower levels. After a moment, he stepped out into the rain as well.

"Lead the way," he said with a curt nod. 

Odessa smiled and seized his hand, pulling hard as she took off. She felt him stumble on the first step, but he easily fell into a steady jog as she began to run. She had a feeling he was more than capable of outpacing her, but for whatever reason he didn't, and she squeezed his hand as hard as she could, unable to hold back the insane amount of affection she felt for him in that moment.

She’d find a way to kiss him again, if she could. She’d sit him on her little couch and tell him all the things she meant to and she’d make sure he knew where she stood in regards to how she felt about him. She would touch his face until he didn’t feel the need to flinch at the contact and she’d let him ask her anything his heart desired.

Life is too short for regrets, she thought to herself as rain pelted against her face. I don't want any more. This time…I'll be selfish.

~~~

Coruscant rain was cold. 

Not even his blacks, which were specifically made to protect against the elements in a variety of atmospheric conditions, could keep out the chill that seeped into his bones as he ran through the winding, interconnected walkways of the mid-levels. Any other time he would have cursed his luck and tried to wait out the rain…but this time he couldn't.

He didn't want to, if it meant letting go of Odessa's hand. 

The prosthetic didn't feel the way flesh did; through the glove he felt even less, just the pressure from the way she squeezed and pulled. He had panicked the moment she had grabbed him—if only he had been quick enough to offer her his left hand, but he focused instead on relaxing the servos in his arm that controlled his grip strength and slowing his stride so he wouldn't overtake Odessa. He'd die if he hurt her, even accidentally. 

Whatever his initial intentions had been in visiting 79's so late at night (to see her, what other reason was there when he could barely taste the drinks anyway?), Ghoul hadn't expected things to turn out the way they had, nor was he sorry for any of it. 

All he had thought about the entire time he had been deployed was how good it would feel to see her again. He had still been able to focus on his mission on Balmorra, extracting a high ranking official with minimal casualties, but Odessa lingered on the edge of his mind the entire time. He could close his eyes and picture her almost perfectly, from the way she'd smile to the charming way her lekku moved independently of each other whenever she was excited. If he tried hard enough he could almost imagine the lilt of her voice and the accented way she said his name. 

It was sometime during the return to Coruscant, while he was plugged into a datapad listening to a video explaining the grammatical basics of Ryl, that he realized he must have…fallen for her, unintentionally. Six months ago he would have laughed at the idea of caring about anyone aside from Wolffe and Fox, but there he was, trying to learn a new language in the hopes of being able to understand her just a little bit better, the way she seemed to effortlessly understand him.

The revelation distracted Ghoul from everything else. All he could think about was seeing her again and had almost sent her a comm saying he'd be back soon, but a ridiculous idea took root instead, that he could surprise her at 79's and then he'd be able to watch the way her face lit up with happiness when she saw him. She would be happy, he was sure of that even if he still didn't understand why. He just knew that her eyes grew wide and bright and her smile could light up an entire room like she carried the force of the sun beneath her skin. It made him feel good, like…like it mattered to someone else that he didn't die out there in the field.

If she was waiting for him…then he had a reason to keep coming back, if only to keep her from disappointment.

"Finally," Odessa exclaimed, releasing Ghoul's hand to point at her apartment building. "Ugh, I will be glad to be inside and out of this rain."

He didn't say anything, just followed her up the three-tiered staircase where the covered balcony offered them shelter; not that it mattered, with the way the wind had started to blow in the last ten minutes. A misty spray hovered in the air, ensuring they wouldn't escape the weather until they were inside—which brought Ghoul to his next dilemma.

"Are you sure about this?" he asked as he watched Odessa punch in a code on the numerical keypad next to her apartment door. The lock disengaged and she pushed the door open, pausing only to give him a reproachful look before stepping inside.

"I already said it is fine," she said. "What are you so nervous for?"

If only you knew, he wanted to say.

He had never been inside someone’s personal dwelling. For clones it was GAR-issued barracks or the cold, hard ground, whatever came first. He had walked through every floor of the Senate buildings, explored caves, swampy huts made of wood and mud, opulent palaces that made him want to wretch, trekked across arid deserts until he thought he’d drown in his own sweat, but he had never once set foot inside a civilian’s home before….and somehow the prospect of entering Odessa’s little apartment seemed more daunting than any one of the dangerous missions he had been on.

She held the door open for him, staring expectantly and waiting for him to follow, but Ghoul couldn't make himself take that first step over the threshold. He tried to look past her, but even his helmet’s sensors couldn’t make out what was inside the dark room and he fought down the urge to lick his lip, knowing it wouldn’t do him any good. The inside of his mouth was dry, as usual, and his tongue didn't work like it used to. 

"You will catch cold if you stay out here," Odessa said; she smiled but he recognized her tone as a teasing one—for some reason it soothed his nerves, just enough for him to feel like maybe this wasn't such a bad idea after all. She pushed the door open a little further and jerked her head toward the darkened interior.

"Come inside," she said. "Just for a little bit, until the rain is stopped."

She wanted him to come in. She meant it when she said she wasn't ashamed of him, even though anyone could look out a window and see him darkening her doorstep. Clones weren't meant to fraternize with anyone—it was the most wildly disregarded rule throughout the GAR and everyone knew it as this unspoken thing; not one brother would dare turn in another for having a bit of fun during leave…but anyone could blow the whistle and jeopardize his status. 

Or hers. 

He had no faith left in the system; the powers that be could slap her with an obstruction of duty charge and ship her back to Ryloth faster than it'd take to file the form in triplicate. But maybe…maybe the risk made this act of defiance all the more worth it.

When have you ever needed a reason, he asked himself, before finally summoning the spine to push past her. Odessa closed the door behind them, plunging the room into total darkness until a light in the corner flickered on.

The reveal was…painfully underwhelming. More than the bunks the GAR provided, but smaller than he had expected for a civilian able to live on their own. What amounted to a sitting room with a squat, two-person couch and a few sparsely decorated shelving units connected with a kitchenette—a generous term for the half-sized chiller and limited counter space—and then at the back was a doorway leading to what he could only assume was Odessa's bedroom. From where he stood he could only just see the corner of a bed, neatly made with the sheets tucked regulation tight.

Ghoul removed his helmet and caught his first whiff of a sweet, cloying scent he immediately recognized as a type of flower that only grew on Ryloth—fragile, yellow buds that didn't petal, but clung fiercely to the rock faces near caves and rivers. Despite their miniscule size they were intensely aromatic and surprisingly tenacious; looking around he caught sight of a round pot by the only window, with the familiar, vine-like plant already climbing up over the sides. Fitting, that Odessa would have found a way to make it take root on Coruscant.

"I am going to get out of these wet clothes," she said, disrupting his train of thought. Odessa dropped her bag onto the floor and balanced on one foot then the other to remove her boots. Ghoul tried not to pay attention to the way her white shirt clung her skin, practically translucent and leaving very little to the imagination. Instead, he swallowed and focused on the furthest wall, where she had decorated the limited space with a poster—too late, he realized it was the target from the range, neatly pinned so there was no mistaking her awful, barely acceptable shot versus the perfect three he had made. The sight of it made his stomach clench.

Why would she keep it?

"I do not have anything for you to change into" Odessa continued, oblivious to Ghoul's plight. "Nothing in your size, at least."

"Don't need 'em," Ghoul said, still staring at the target. "The blacks dry fast. Just need ten minutes or so."

"You will stay longer, I hope," she said, looking up at him. "Maybe…maybe you could remove your armor? It will be helping you dry faster."

Ghoul stiffened at the thought. Of course, it made sense—he couldn't stand there in her foyer, dripping water and making a mess all night long. De-kitting was something of a ritual, though, one he took care to follow to the letter every night before lights out. On missions, he slept in full gear because removing it when conditions were unpredictable was tantamount to suicide. The idea of being without it, just existing in his sleeve with nothing to protect him, or shield him was…was….

You're not on a mission, his inner voice snapped. Get a hold of yourself. Nothin' here's gonna hurt you. It's her home. Act normal for once.

"It takes up a lot of space," Ghoul said, his voice hoarse. "I don't wanna make a mess."

"I am not minding," Odessa replied, lifting her delicate shoulders in a shrug. She was already halfway to her bedroom before he could offer up another excuse. "Feel free to make yourself comfortable. I will be out shortly."

Comfortable, he thought as the click of her door sealed his fate. I've never been comfortable outside of my kit.

But if…if she came back out and saw that he hadn't moved, that he still stood there, sopping wet and awkward, would she regret inviting him in? Outside the wind howled, heralding another wave of the storm. If he planned on just waiting it out…he'd be waiting a very long time.

"Kriffing hells," Ghoul cursed under his breath as he quickly set his helmet on the floor and knelt beside it to undo the hidden clasp on his greaves. 

Breaking down the armor normally took the better part of an hour, when done right. He liked to check every piece over for damage so he could put in a maintenance request before his next deployment, and buff out any glaring scuffs or stains. It was almost therapeutic…but he didn't bother with any part of his usual routine. He stripped expertly in just a few minutes, stacking every piece in a neat, orderly pile on top of his folded kama. 

The feel of rough carpet beneath his bare feet was…strange. He didn't want to say 'uncomfortable', because it wasn't that…but neither was it wholly pleasant. Maybe it was because of how vulnerable he felt, wearing just his blacks, how utterly self-conscious he was of the way he looked when there was nothing else to distract from his ruined face. Most people tended to check out the armor first…but Odessa wasn't 'most people'.

You will find out for yourself, if you like.

He recalled those words she had said to him months ago (had it really been so short a time?), the way he had been so frustrated with her naivete; he hadn't understood what she meant, then, but now…now he realized how stubborn he had been, blinded by his own misconceptions about civilians going about their lives in blissful ignorance, totally oblivious to the realities of war. He hated them because of the way they looked at him when they saw what was done to his face, the looks of shock and disgust…he hated them.

But Odessa, she had never…he couldn't recall a single time, not once, when she had ever looked at him like he was anything other than a man—just a man and not the sorry result of collateral damage of intergalactic corporate warfare. And now there he was, dressed down to his blacks, waterlogged and barefoot in her humble living room, looking around her decor like he was trying to piece together enough clues to reveal the secret to how she could be so damn bewitching. 

She was driving him crazy…that was the only explanation for how he had wound up there, so deeply out of his element he scarcely recognized himself. It was like his entire sense of self, the persona he had spent the last year and a half cultivating to keep people away, disintegrated whenever she so much as smiled in his direction. She said his name and he felt weak in his knees. There was something…something defective in him, if he could be affected like that. It shouldn't be possible.

"Ghoul?"

But it was.

He looked up and immediately wanted to die. She was so pretty—so pretty he didn't know why she wanted to be seen with him. She had changed out of her wet clothes but what she wore as a replacement was somehow worse, just a long shirt that fell to mid-thigh and hung dangerously off her shoulder. He didn't even know what color it was, because the sight of all that pretty green skin was distracting. 

“I tried not to get anything wet,” he said, gesturing at his armor. “Tried to keep it neat.”

“I already said I do not mind,” Odessa said, going straight to her tiny kitchen area. She stood on her toes to rummage through one of the cabinets and as Ghoul watched, the shirt she wore rode up the back of her thighs until it only just barely covered her rear. He tried not to stare. He tried not to but it was so hard. She had told him she’d kiss him again and now, with her dressed like that, so casual and carefree even though she was alone with a strange man in her home, he couldn’t help but wonder if…if more kissing was what she originally had in mind when bringing him here.

“I feel bad you did not get to finish your drink. I hope you are not minding if I make you another?”

“Uh…no,” Ghoul said, memorizing the way the curve of her calves gave way to slender little ankles and petite feet.

“I admit, I bought this a few months back,” Odessa admitted, pulling down a new bottle of Catsblood, practically half the size stocked by 79’s. “I…suppose I was hoping for a chance to invite you over. I thought if I had the drink on hand, it would give me the courage to ask. Silly of me, is it not?”

“No. I…you’re not. Silly. You’re not silly. Clones don’t…we don’t usually get invited places. I never expected it. This is my first time being in someone’s home.”

“And what do you think about it?,” Odessa asked, turning around with a glass, filled halfway this time to just a little over what he had left before that other idiot clone spilled it everywhere. She held out the glass and smiled, her eyes bright and twinkling even in the low light. Ghoul reached out blindly, fixated on the curve of her lips. 

“It’s smaller than I expected,” he said bluntly. “It feels…kinda empty.”

Odessa laughed a little. 

“Coruscant is being very expensive for one person,” she said. “I came here with a single bag filled with clothing. Everything I have had to provide for myself, so I collect things I am needing little by little, when there are credits to spare.”

“...are you happy?”

“I like to think so. Will you sit down?” she asked, gesturing toward her couch; it was cramped, barely enough room for two people, maybe three if they were all as petite as her, but Ghoul nodded and turned an about face before he could ruin the moment with thoughts about how damp his blacks still were and how he didn’t want to damage any of her things because she didn’t have all that much. He held onto the glass tightly, the warm scent of Catsblood drifting up in his face and tickling the inside of his nose with its cloying spice.

The couch was more comfortable than he expected, soft with deep cushions that belied its size. He felt like he could sink down into them and possibly fall asleep—all the aches he had collected in the past few weeks chose now to remind him of the abuse he put his body through for the sake of his mission and he couldn’t help but relax. Odessa dropped down next to him, curling her legs and tucking them beneath her so she could face him.

“How is the taste?” she asked as he sipped at his drink. “It is warm enough for you?”

Ghoul frowned, pressing his tongue to the roof of his mouth and trying to focus on the faint tinge of spice that usually made Catsblood worth it. His throat worked up and down but it was useless—there was just the good and familiar warmth that burned on the way down, and the scent of spice clinging to his upper lip. He could lie to her and just say it was fine so she wouldn’t suspect anything was wrong…but for some reason the thought of lying to her didn’t sit right with him…like he’d be…disrespecting her, after the way she had treated him so kindly thus far.

I owe her the truth, he thought to himself. She deserves that much.

“I…I can’t taste,” he admitted, looking down at his lap. “I haven’t since…since they replaced, uh…everything.”

Odessa’s hand flew to her mouth, a few fingers pressing against her lips. Her eyes went wide and her expression betrayed horror and shock—Ghoul curled his upper lip in a sneer, instinctively turning his body away, trying to shield himself from the inevitable, but she didn’t let him get very far. 

“I am so sorry,” she said, her eyebrows knitting together. “I did not know—did not think…it is so terrible of me, I should be more observant. I did not mean to be bringing up something so sensitive.”

“You wouldn’t be able to tell just by looking,” he said gruffly, not really wanting to go into detail but seeing no other way around it. “It’s fine. I…Catsblood is the only thing I come close to tasting. It’s…strong. The spice, I mean. It burns going down and I can feel that, at least. It’s…close enough.”

“No, it is not,” Odessa said, reaching out to touch his arm. He flinched, but it was too late to pull away; her hand rested upon the forearm of his prosthetic and though he couldn’t feel anything, he saw her squeeze and the way her face changed again, immediately shifting into an expression of confusion. Ghoul felt his stomach roll over, like he was going to be sick. He couldn’t taste bile at the back of his throat but he suddenly found it hard to swallow and fought back the urge to just get up.

This was it, the moment where she’d find out exactly how damaged he was and decide that he wasn’t worth the effort of whatever it was she had planned for them. It was inevitable—who could want someone missing so much, someone who couldn’t enjoy even the most trivial things that so many people took for granted, who couldn’t enjoy the taste of good food or the touch of soft skin? Combined with his looks, he had nothing to offer, nothing but baggage.

“Prosthetic,” he choked out when Odessa squeezed his arm again. “Can’t feel anything, so…y’know.”

She looked up at him, her eyes searching, wondering. Still confused, but more curious now. He didn’t know what she was thinking and wished she’d just say something instead of just…staring like that. He hated it when people stared…but…she wasn’t people.

“I never knew,” Odessa said, shuffling on her knees closer. She slid her hand down the length of his arm to his wrist, then to the separation between sleeve and glove. “You are very gentle…I truly had no idea. May I…may I see?”

“Why?” Ghoul asked, feeling like he was being suffocated from within. 

“...because I like you, and I want to…to know you more. I want to know all the things about you…the good and the bad.”

Her fingers toyed with the tips of his gloves and when she gathered the fabric between a pinched thumb and forefinger, he didn’t stop her. It wasn’t like he couldn’t have, but she started to pull and he found that he desperately, desperately wanted to believe that she could look at the ugliest parts of him and see something still worthy of receiving her gentle affection. She had held his hand so firmly while they ran through the rain and she didn’t show any sign of being put off now, even though she had to know…she had to know it wasn’t pretty.

He watched, feeling like he was outside of his own body as Odessa methodically tugged off his glove, dropping it to the floor where it lay forgotten the instant she slid her fingers between his, turning his hand over and staring at the black plating that protected the delicate wiring, circuitry, and mechanics within. He offered up no resistance, holding his breath as she took hold of one of the fingers and pushed it toward the center of his palm. His range of motion was perfect—apart from being unable to feel anything, the prosthetic functioned almost exactly as the arm he had lost.

“It is remarkable,” Odessa said, pushing back his sleeve to look at the wrist joint. “I have never seen something crafted so expertly. How…how much is–”

“Here,” Ghoul croaked, gesturing to a spot just above his elbow before she could finish her question.

“I see…does it still hurt?”

“...not usually. I…sometimes there’s…phantom pains. Like I can feel my arm again, even though it’s…not there.”

“...is there more?”

He swallowed. It seemed like Odessa wasn’t going to rest until she had peeled him apart and stuck him under a microscope. She was so curious—nosey, his inner voice seethed—but the way she asked for his permission was so gentle, so sweet that he couldn’t refuse. She didn’t ogle with the intention of making a spectacle out of him, nor was her careful touch anything like the clinical and impersonal way doctors performed their physical examinations.

For the first time in his life, Ghoul felt like…like he was being looked at like a person, and not just…not just a thing they had kept alive because some half-disgraced Jedi demanded it.

His mouth went dry and he pulled his hand out of hers to set down his unfinished glass of Catsblood before peeling off his other glove; that, too, was discarded to the floor, and he held his other hand back out for her inspection, eager, this time, to feel her touch with what was left of his hand.

“Fingers,” he said, fixating on her face. Pretty, she was so pretty. He liked the shape of her mouth, the fullness of her lips. He wanted to kiss her too, he realized, and wondered how he should go about making that happen. Odessa didn’t seem to notice his stare, thankfully, and held onto his hand, tracing the grafting that separated the prosthetic from the rest of him. He was missing his thumb, fore and middle fingers, but she focused on his remaining two, touching them firmly and feeling the shape of them. Her hand was so warm, her skin so soft that a shiver worked its way up Ghoul’s spine and he hoped and prayed to gods from cultures he didn’t belong to that she wouldn’t stop…not yet.

“You have been through so much,” Odessa observed, her voice low and warm as she held his hand in her lap. “I cannot imagine life has been very kind to you…and yet you are still here, continuing on in spite of everything. You are very remarkable, do you know that?”

“I’m a soldier,” Ghoul corrected her, not knowing what she meant by ‘remarkable’. He was engineered to survive, made of sturdier stuff than most because that was how the longnecks had designed clones to be. Nothing remarkable about genetic manipulation. It was just science.

“You are more than that,” she insisted, looking up at him again. “You are much more than what you were made for. I am not needing to know the details of what happened to know you are a survivor.”

“Surviving is what we do,” he said, the words hollow, meaningless, things he heard repeated thousands of times while in training on Kamino. He used to take so much pride in being a clone—’built to last’, they used to joke—but now there were times when he wished he hadn’t and it was…it was confusing, because being with her and hearing her say the same things he used to tell his men and himself…it was reigniting that pride he had buried long ago and he didn’t…he didn’t know what to make of it.

“Not everyone is capable,” Odessa whispered. “Can I…touch your face?”

He didn’t ask why this time, just nodded and leaned in. He watched as she slid her fingers along his jaw, tracing the edges of the prosthetic to the point of his chin. 

“You feel nothing at all?” she asked.

“No. Just…sensors for heat, cold, pressure…it’s very basic. Helps me eat. Keeps me talking.”

“Oh…open your mouth?”

His breath probably smelled rancid, like dry rot from being under-lubricated. It made him sound raspier than normal, to the point where he had all but forgotten what his voice used to sound like. Nothing had been the same since Toydaria. Odessa wouldn’t know that, though. She only knew his voice as it was now, only knew what he looked like with the scars and the metal grafted to his bones. 

"The ones who are making the prosthetics should be commended," she murmured, tilting her head back as she peered into his mouth. "It looks like an exact replica. Even your tongue…it is too bad they could not do more."

"Maybe if I were a politician," Ghoul said. "Or not a clone. They did what they had to do to keep me alive and functioning. The faster they could fix me, the faster they could send me back out into the field."

"I hate it," Odessa said, frowning. 

"Yeah. Yeah, me too."

Odessa abandoned her inspection of the interior of his mouth and touched the tip of his nose with the edge of her nail.

"What is this?" she asked, scratching gently. "It is black…smoke?"

"Warpaint," Ghoul said, suddenly embarrassed. No one ever mentioned it before…he didn't think anyone ever paid attention to the dark color he painted around his eyes and down the center of his face. By the time he removed his helmet, back on Coruscant, most of it had already rubbed off or faded away. 

"I thought it was part of your scars," she said softly, tracing the thick line of his eyebrow. "Do you want to wash your face? I have a clean towel and very gentle soap."

"Does it bother you?"

"No…but it is not so good for your skin, to be wearing it all the time. Especially for your eyes—here the skin is very thin, sensitive, and fragile."

As she spoke, she trailed the tips of her fingers around his eyes, circling each one with a tenderness that made him want to cry. No one had ever touched him like this before…no one had ever tried and he had never let anyone come so close. Even when the military doctors tried to get him to sit still for their examinations, or tried to insist on an upgrade, he always found a way to get them off his back. He'd broken the wrist of one doctor who got a little too handsy. He hated things near his eyes.

But….

"I guess," Ghoul said, reluctantly. If it was her then he…he could stomach it, for a little while at least.

"It does not have to be now," Odessa murmured. He felt a puff of her breath against the upper portion of his cheek and realized she had somehow pressed closer. He could feel her against the upper part of his arm and shoulder, her body hot through her shirt. Something inside of him kickstarted and he felt liquid heat pool deep in his gut, in some pocket dimension beyond his stomach.

"Odie," he said on exhale, referring to her by her nickname for the first time since he had known her.

"Mm?" she hummed in response as she ran her hand over the top of his head. Kark, he wanted to close his eyes and just lean into it so bad. The way her palm felt against his skin, the way his hair bristled (soft, he hoped it was soft, hoped she liked it so she wouldn't stop petting him), the way she held the back of his head and traced the decorative lines buzzed into his fade…he couldn't remember a time he had ever felt so…so seen.

Ghoul licked his lips, for the first time not realizing what a fruitless endeavor the action was.

"E-Earlier," he said, trying not to stutter and doing it anyway, "you said…you said if you knew that…uh, if you knew you were my first kiss, you would h-have made it…memorable."

"I did," Odessa said, pulling her bottom lip between her teeth. She looked like she was trying to stop a smile from forming.

"Yeah," Ghoul said, "uh…how w-would you go about, uh, doing that?"

The smile broke containment and by the stars it seemed to him that it lit up her whole face and the room. He stared unabashedly, trying to memorize all the little details about her that he had never noticed before, like the curve of her eyelashes and the way her nose scrunched up as she tried, in vain, to hide a giggle. Her lekku flicked back and forth and he wondered what it meant, thought about asking her, and decided against it.

His heart was beating too fast and he didn't know how long until his courage would fail him. He wanted to know so badly what she could do to him, how she could possibly kiss him in a way that would make the first one somehow less. He had thought about it so often that by this point it felt like it had become part of him, like anyone could look at him and see the imprint of her lips scored into the metal of his prosthetic. 

"You want to know?" Odessa asked. "I can…I can show you, if you like."

"Yes," Ghoul said in a rush, feeling lightheaded with anticipation. "Yes, please."

It was the first time he had said 'please' in a long time, but he dared not be rude, not now, not when she was looking at him like he wasn't somehow going to mess this up just by existing. Her eyes were so bright and she wet her lips with her tongue, making them look moist and inviting. He wished he could mirror her—it felt right, like what he might've done had he been whole. He hoped it wasn't terrible, hoped he wasn't awful and that she wouldn't regret it because he didn't know if he could handle a rejection of that magnitude.

"Here," Odessa said as she sat up on her knees, "come this way. It will be better."

He let her tug on his arm, let her pull him into scooting over until he sat more in the middle of the couch, and then, with a quickness he didn't expect, she swung her leg over his thighs and lowered herself to sit in his lap. The heat of her bottom sent another wild sensation racing through him, quick as lightning, frying all his nerves in a split second. Ghoul inhaled sharply and held his breath, like if he…if he made a move she'd change her mind.

"This is okay?" she asked, all innocence, like he was accustomed to this kind of thing. "It will be easier to kiss this way."

"I-I'll take your word for it," he whispered. 

"Good."

Odessa pressed her hand to his cheek; he couldn't feel it, but he knew it was there and that made a difference. It was just like before, just like the night he had walked her home and she surprised him, kissing him so quickly he didn't even have time to react. Ghoul inhaled sharply through his nose as she slid her other arm over his shoulder, flinching as her fingers met with the back of his neck.

"Relax," she whispered, leaning in. "Close your eyes…."

He didn't. He wanted to see her…and he was glad he didn't obey because she closed her eyes and parted her lips just the smallest amount before pressing her mouth to his ruined one and this time he thought he was prepared…but he wasn't.

He wasn't.

It was gentle, tender, lingering the same way her scent did long after he left her presence. He felt her against his upper lip, the touch of her mouth electric, causing his heart to stutter and his breath catch in his lungs. She kissed him like it was the last thing she'd ever do, her lips pliant and warm against his. Dimly he was aware it couldn't be comfortable, the way she had to work around the immovable portion of his prosthetic, but that didn't seem to stop her.

Ghoul's eyes fluttered shut of their own accord and he thought he might have made a little noise of surprise, which was…stupid. He knew this was going to happen, so what was there to be surprised about? Odessa didn't stop though, didn't pay any mind to anything weird he might have done and she was so soft, pressed against him with her whole body—he could feel every inch of her, every inch—in a way that made him wish he knew what to do with his hands.

He tried settling them on her shoulders but it was too awkward; her waist was too tempting, and her thighs…he didn't want to think about it. Ignorance was a curse in the moment, so he dropped them to the couch, gripping the edge of the cushion tight as he tried to focus on the kiss.

"Mmph," Ghoul moaned, exhaling harshly through his nose. 

Odessa pulled away, but didn't stop. She pressed her lips to his cheek, against the unfeeling synthetic mesh and then again, against his skin; it tingled where she kissed him and he wished he could take that feeling and make it last forever. She kissed the corner of his eye, his forehead, over his eyebrows and down the other side of his face where she turned his head to the side and pressed her mouth against his torn ear, the moist warmth of her breath ghosting over him and making the hair on the back of his neck stand up. His skin prickled and the heat in his gut boiled over—beneath his blacks he felt his cock twitch with interest.

"Wait, wait," Ghoul gasped, hurriedly taking hold of Odessa's delicate wrists and bringing her hands away from his face. He could feel a flush spreading up his neck, coloring his ears a dark red he knew she'd notice.

"Too much?" she asked, tilting her head.

"No…yes. I mean…it…it was…."

He didn't have the words for it. He didn't know how to tell her that if she kept it up he'd only embarrass himself. His body was reacting in all the telltale ways it usually did when he touched himself during the private moments he stole in the showers or his bunk. The lazy heat crawling through him was familiar now and, to his horror, he didn't know how to make it go away.

"Do you want to stop?" Odessa asked. She had a look of concern on her face, like maybe she thought she had done something wrong.

"No," Ghoul said, despite the turmoil he felt. If she kissed him like that again…she'd know, eventually. There was no way she wouldn't be able to feel him, pressed against her as he was. But if she stopped…he didn't want her to stop.

"It is okay to say no, if you are feeling uncomfortable," she said, pulling her wrist out of his grasp to touch his head again. She seemed about as obsessed with running her hand over his buzzcut as he was, and Ghoul inhaled with a shuddering breath.

"I'm not…uncomfortable," he muttered. "Just…dunno what to do. I…I've never…never been in this situation before. I don't wanna mess it up."

"You are not messing up," she laughed, leaning in to press a kiss to his eyebrow. "You are being very stiff though…you can relax."

"I don't know how."

"Here," Odessa said, sitting up and boldly taking hold of his hands. "I will show you."

Show me what, he barely had time to think before she placed his hands directly on her hips. He startled like she had just stuck him with a live wire and he jerked his head up to stare at her in shock, only to be met with a look of what he could only describe as triumph.

"There you go," she smirked, patting the backs of his hands. "You do not need to be scared of touching me."

"I…I can?" 

He didn't want to believe it, if only because if…if she changed her mind, or laughed…if it was just part of a larger joke, then he'd….

Shut up, he snapped at the part of himself still doubting Odessa's intentions. Shut up, she's not like that.

"I am giving you permission," she said, and he swore he saw her cheeks tinge darker with a flush. "I would like it…if you did touch me."

"How?" he asked breathlessly, squeezing her hips just a bit and wishing he could appreciate the way her flesh gave way beneath his grip. She was soft, so soft. 

"Anyway you want," she said, pressing another kiss to his temple. "As long as I can keep doing this."

Ghoul swallowed thickly, having somehow worked up enough moisture in his mouth to do so. She was giving so much of herself—her kindness, her generosity, her home and now access to her body as well? It was almost too much to wrap his mind around. There was nothing he could do to reciprocate in any meaningful way…nothing she could possibly want from him that she couldn't find elsewhere, with far less trouble. She deserved so much better….

“Odie,” Ghoul said as she moved to kiss him again, “hold on…I…there’s somethin’ I need t’ show you.”

“What is it?”

She kissed the arch of his cheek and he felt like he was going to combust if she did it again. Her hips were distracting, shifting in subtle movements that did nothing to help him stave off the lust building inside of him. He felt dizzy, lightheaded, and knew that blood was rushing straight to his cock and she’d feel it, she’d know because he wasn’t in control and he didn’t know how to make it go away without jumping back out in the middle of the storm and laying facedown in a puddle of cold water. 

Ghoul pulled away from her and fumbled at his mouth, suddenly unable to find the hidden clasp that held the decorative plate fixed to his jaw. It was so easy, usually, but she was watching him, her eyes bright and blue and so beautiful—she was so beautiful and he didn’t know how he had gotten so lucky. Finally he touched the right corner and the small plate popped free, granting him a greater range of motion and revealing a fully crafted lower lip, made of the same soft silicone as his cheeks. He panted for a moment, looking up at her with the hope that she wouldn’t…wouldn’t think he was too odd, hiding from her like he had to.

But of course, he should have known better by then.

“Oh,” Odessa said, lighting up with another smile. She cupped his face in both hands and kissed him eagerly and this time, somehow, they fit together better than before. He still couldn’t feel the majority of her mouth, but there was a definite sensation that this was right. She wasn’t complaining either, but kissed him fully, slipping her tongue against his upper lip and making little noises that were almost moans. His hands fell back to her hips and he touched like she told him he could, squeezing and wishing he had more sensation in his right arm. But what was there to complain about, with her in his lap?

Slowly, he felt himself sinking back into the couch, relaxing until his head met with the soft cushion, and still Odessa kissed him, their noses pressed against each other, teeth sometimes meeting in gentle clicks that made her giggle halfway through a kiss, so that her warm breath washed over his face. She smelled so good, everything about her did—there was nothing he didn’t like about her, from the tips of her lekku down to her pretty little feet. She was…she was like nothing he could have ever dreamed of having.

He didn't know how long they were there for, didn’t know how long it had been since he had first sat down on the couch, nor did he care. Minutes, hours, days…he’d stay there until she told him to get out. His hands slid down her thighs, the last two of his fingers that could feel anything searching for the warmth of her skin, eager to feel anything other than the soft shirt she wore. She had said he could touch anywhere…why not take advantage? Odessa certainly didn’t hesitate; she had long abandoned her hold on his neck and played now with his shoulders, feeling him up, roving over his biceps and squeezing the firm muscle like she was testing him. 

“I want to see,” she whispered coyishly. “Can you undress?”

“Uh….”

“Please?”

She ran her hands over the front of his chest, pressing against his pecs and making him jump. Ghoul made the mistake of looking down and felt his stomach clench at the sight of her green hands on his abdomen, her slender fingers already seeking out the near invisible seam where the upper half of his blacks connected to the bottom. She undid it easily, and snuck her hands beneath his top, sliding them against his abs and over his ribs.

“Kark,” Ghoul groaned, dropping his head back against the couch. If he hadn’t been on the way to a full erection before that moment, he certainly was now. He could feel his cock pulsing and tried to fight back the urge to shift; any disruption and she’d notice, without a doubt. 

“Does that feel good?” she asked, scratching his sides with her short, neat nails. 

“Nnn. Uh-huh.”

He hesitated only a moment longer, indulging in being touched in a way no one had ever touched him before, and then reached over his head to grasp at the back of his blacks. He pulled them off quickly, mindful not to hit Odessa in the face, and tried to ignore the fact that someone else, someone not a doctor, was going to be able to see the ugly scarring where his prosthetics grafted into his skin. The edges of his skin around his throat piece were still a darker red—healing could take years, he had been told after the surgery, but it seemed no matter what he did there was always a sense of tenderness there. The tattoos helped camouflage the worst of it, but–

“Wow,” Odessa exclaimed, immediately leaning in to touch the ink marking his skin. “Ghoul…this is beautiful! Look at how perfect the lines are…very dark and bold. And your arm! I have never seen tattoos like these!”

Her praise washed over him like a wave, yanking him under and rolling him until he didn’t know which direction was up or down. He was proud of his ink—almost every clone was—but to hear that kind of flattery from someone else…and his tattoos had been the first thing she noticed, not the scarring on his arm or throat, but the deliberate designs he chose to etch into his skin. Odessa traced the lines making up the geometric patterns over his collarbones, and ran her other hand down his arm, staring at the full length sleeve that tapered into a fade at his wrist. 

"Got it after the prosthetics," Ghoul said, rotating his arm so she could see how the pattern covered every inch of skin. "Found a guy who did 'em the old way, none of that laser printing kark the shinies go to. Just…needle and ink."

"It sounds painful," Odessa said.

"I was still numb from the surgeries…guess I was just…tryin' to feel something again."

"Well, they are beautiful. Especially against your skin."

"My skin?"

"Mmhmm," she said, leaning forward to kiss his shoulder. Ghoul froze in place, not daring to breathe. "It is a good color, warm and bronze…it reminds me of Ryloth's desert."

"The, uhm, Jixuan?"

"You remembered! Yes, the same."

"Didn't get to see it," Ghoul gasped as Odessa slid her hands over his chest, unhindered by the protective layer his blacks had afforded him. He didn't yet know if it was for better or worse.

"Maybe one day you will," she said, dragging her nails across his skin and then, using only her middle finger, tracing a circle around one of his dusky nipples. 

“Fuck,” Ghoul gasped as it stiffened, pleasure blooming outward from that one small spot, more intense than anything he had ever experienced on his own. He bucked his hips involuntarily, a stunted jolt that did nothing to dislodge her from his lap, but she glanced up at him sharply, having obviously felt the rigid length of him pressed against the underside of her thigh. 

“Sorry,” he whispered frantically, “sorry, I–”

"Shh."

Odessa bit her lip and glanced between them, her eyes slightly hooded and her expression…contemplative. He watched her, holding his breath in anticipation as she rolled her lip between her teeth and, leisurely, trailed her fingers down his stomach. His abs jumped beneath her featherlight touch and, to his astonishment, Odessa curled her fingers beneath the waistband of his blacks and peeled the edge back deliberately.

He didn't even think to stop her before his erection came free, slapping against the lower part of his abdomen with a meaty sound that broke the silence between them and forced the air out of his lungs.

"Ooh," Odessa murmured, immediately curling a hand around his thick shaft, "you should have said something. I am not minding this."

"Ahhh," Ghoul gasped, grabbing hold of her wrist before she could do any real damage. "Wait, wait…stop. I…I can't. You can't. It's–"

"Shhh," she shushed him again, giving him a quick kiss to quell his stuttering. "Let me touch you? I have been thinking about this too."

"...y-you have?"

"Mmhmm. I told you I am attracted to you—that means this way, too."

"You don't hafta," he insisted, trying and failing to look anywhere but his cock in her dainty hand, her fingers wrapped around it, bunching the foreskin. He couldn't breathe, he couldn't move, and all he could feel was pleasure overriding everything, including his good senses. He couldn't let her…it was too much. He'd never forgive himself.

"But I want to," Odessa whispered, squeezing him unhurriedly. He tried to hold back the groan that ended up escaping him, but it was a futile endeavor. His grip on her wrist relaxed, just the faintest amount, and he felt he was fighting a losing battle.

"No one's…ever–" he panted, squeezing his eyes shut as she took advantage of his slackening hold to stroke his cock upward, shattering the rest of his argument.

"I know…please, let me make you feel good?"

He couldn't say no to her, he realized in that instant. She could have asked him for anything—anything at all—and he would have done everything in his power to make it happen. He felt defenseless against her…but maybe that wasn't a bad thing. Deep down, he knew he didn't want her to stop, either.

Whatever she was gonna do…he wanted her to do it.

"'Kay," he said, letting go of her wrist and curling his finger beneath her chin instead. She looked up at him with a shy smile, her cheeks and lekku dark with a blush. This time, Ghoul leaned in and kissed her, mimicking the way her mouth moved against his until she gave an airy sigh of satisfaction.

Her hand went to work, pumping his length with steady, practiced movements that tore through the vestiges of his doubt, until it was all he could do to stop himself from moaning out loud. He failed at that when he looked down and watched her roll her thumb over the head of his cock, smearing translucent precum over the tip and making the vein in his shaft throb.

"Oh fuck," he groaned, dropping his hand to her thigh, giving it a squeeze. "Fuck, that feels…ah, that feels so good."

"I like hearing you," she whispered, adding her other hand to the mix, dipping greedily past his blacks to palm his balls. "You are so beautiful…."

He didn't believe her for a second, but he was too focused on the way she was milking him to protest her ridiculous claim. Her hands were warm, soft, and the sensation of being touched by someone other than himself was so novel it kept him guessing what she'd do next. He couldn't decide between closing his eyes and giving himself over completely, or sitting up and watching because…who knew when this would ever happen again?

The way she jerked him was methodical, agonizing—he wanted to take hold of her hand and show her how he liked to fuck his fist when he was close (he was so close already but he couldn't let her know, she had only just started touching him and how embarrassing would it be to cum from just a few solid tugs?), but he was too mesmerized by the sight of her hands working him over, from the thick base back to the blunt tip. 

Odessa bent over him, pressing her lips to his shoulder in another kiss that quickly multiplied into three more as she followed an invisible path down his chest. He felt her tongue, he thought, once or twice as she licked at him, but then there was a puff of hot air against his nipple and he had only a moment to steel himself before she had enveloped the little nub of flesh in her mouth. 

"Ugggh," Ghoul groaned throatily, instinctively touching one of her lekku. "Odie, kark…."

She sucked patiently, flicking her tongue against his nipple in time with the movement of her hand on his cock and pulling noises from him like pieces of thread, like she intended to unravel him down to his core. He couldn't have kept quiet even if he had bothered to try at that point—his moans filled the room, words unneeded as he begged her to keep going, stroking the length of her lek until he reached the tapered end. He felt more than heard her resulting moan in the reverberation through his flesh as she continued to roll her tongue against his nipple, finally pulling away with a lush little pop.

"They are sensitive," she gasped as he bent the end of her lek over his finger, testing its flexibility. "Not too hard, please…."

"What if I hurt you?" Ghoul asked, hesitating.

"Do you want to hurt me?"

"No, of course not."

"Then you won't. I trust you."

Unconvinced, he lightened his touch, stroking back up the length of one thick lek with just the backs of his flesh fingers, indulging in the texture of her skin and amazed by how tensile it was. He had assumed they were stiff, like solid muscle around bone, but he was surprised at their versatility. And he…he liked the way Odessa's face looked every time he touched them.

"Am I doing it right?" he asked, fixated on the way her eyes shut and her brows knit together. 

“Mmhmm,” she moaned, pulling down his blacks to rest beneath his balls. She spat into her palm and took hold of him again, stroking him with one hand while the other rolled over his cockhead in a circular motion until he felt like he was going to black out from pleasure. Nothing could feel this good, nothing was meant to feel like this, not on purpose. Ghoul canted his hips into her grasp, wanting more than she could give, and more than he knew how to ask for. Her lek slipped from his grip and he grasped at the arm of the couch for support, clenching the cushion tight.

“Ahh, ah, Odie,” he groaned, bracing himself with both feet against the floor as he lifted his hips, holding onto her bicep with his other hand for support. The pressure was too much; he had always liked the way it felt to edge himself, to test the limits of his endurance until he couldn’t hold back any longer. His orgasms always felt better the longer he denied himself release…but there was no resisting Odessa’s hold on him. She clung to his hips with her thighs and steadied herself with nothing but her core strength—it reminded him of the way she had spun around the pole, at Rollo’s, how easily she held and carried herself across the stage, with confidence and grace.

“Shh, it is okay,” she murmured, poking her tongue between her lips as she hastened the movement of her hands, fucking him on her fist until the slip of his foreskin over his frenulum almost drove him crazy. Ghoul grabbed her wrist with the intention of pushing her off before it was too late, but she squeezed at just the right moment and he shouted, cock twitching heavily in her hold as he came all over himself, sending white streaks of seed shooting up his stomach and chest, damn near to his shoulder. 

“Fuuu—uck,” Ghoul groaned, his stomach spasming from the sudden release as Odessa milked him through it, her hand covered in his spend as she smeared it up and down his shaft. He was so sensitive, so tender it almost hurt when she continued to pump him, but the ache was decadent, luxurious in a way he hadn’t known existed before now. He panted heavily, dropping his head back against the couch and trying to catch his breath as he shuddered beneath her, his nerve endings all vying to be the first to send him in a shivering fit.

Dimly, he was aware of something warm and wet rimming his eyes, but before he could wipe it away Odessa was there, pressing her lips to the corners of his eyes and kissing him gently.

“Why tears, Freykaa?” she asked sweetly. “Was it too much?”

“N-no,” he said, chest still heaving. He closed his eyes and covered them with a shaking hand, trying to get a hold of himself. His lungs felt tight and his throat worked up and down of its own accord, but he refused, refused to cry in front of her—it was bad enough he had orgasmed so quickly, making a mess of himself and her like he was a brand new shiny fresh out of the tube. 

“I’m…I’m fine,” he managed to get out before a deep shudder worked its way through his entire body. He choked on his words and inhaled shakily, fooling no one, not even himself. Odessa kissed the corners of his eyes again, her lips soft, her skin fragrant, and her touch so gentle it almost tore a hole right through his resolve. Despite his best efforts, a few more tears slipped free, dripping down his cheeks before she wiped them away with her thumbs.

“Sorry,” Ghoul whispered, ashamed and avoiding her gaze.

"For what?" Odessa asked, no judgment in her tone. "For crying? It is nothing to apologize for. You are allowed to experience and express emotions…is it that you are not used to that?"

He didn't know how she could manage to be so pinpoint accurate with her assumptions, but it made it easier to talk to her when he didn't have to force himself to articulate his every thought. She was right, at any rate, and he nodded, not trusting himself to speak. If he didn't try to talk…he couldn't say anything incriminating. 

"You do not have to hide from me," Odessa said, cupping his cheek. Her fingers slid back to touch his ear and he grimaced, thinking about his hearing aid, but she didn't stop until she held the back of his neck. Her forehead met his in a gentle press and for a moment he wondered if it was some cruel trick of the universe or some higher power that had led him here, after all he had been through, in order to teach him some kind of cosmic lesson about humility.

"I feel stupid," he mumbled.

"Why stupid?"

"...I wanted…I didn't wanna stop. But I couldn't hold off and now it's over."

"...it does not have to be," Odessa said. She shifted and touched the tip of her finger to his member, trapped between them but still erect. He grunted at the contact and gave her a curious look.

"Is this normal for you?" she asked, pulling his cock away from where it lay against his stomach and letting it spring back. He hissed, still overly sensitive, but felt desire ramp back up in his veins as if it were the first time.

"...yeah, I guess. Always…always been able to last longer on my own, though."

Odessa nodded and traced her finger down the underside of his length, stopping just above his balls. He inhaled like a kriffing rancor and wished she'd do more, even if it ached, even if it hurt. He just…wanted her hands on him again.

"...I want you," she confessed after teasing him with more deliberate touches. "I do not mind saying it. If…if you—"

"Yes," Ghoul interrupted breathlessly. "Whatever you're about to say, yes. I…I want you too. I don't want to stop an' I don't have anywhere to be."

She bit her lip and he wanted to bite it too, wanted to leave her with the imprint of his teeth in a place she wouldn't soon forget, just so he could say he had been there, if only for a short time.

Ghoul watched her, dread and anticipation warring with one another inside of him as he waited for her to say something. It was selfish to hope for more than she had already given him, but maybe her kindness had spoiled him—if she was willing, then he'd take everything she had to give. As if seeking to convince her, he took the end of one of her lekku and lifted it to his mouth for a brief kiss. She gasped, her hand pressed against her chest in an instant.

"I…I wanna make you feel good too," he said, hoping it was the right kind of thing to say. 

Her lekku spasmed, curling in a way he had come to associate with some kind of positive emotion. Hope welled up inside of him when she smiled, her cheeks bluish-green as she blushed prettily.

"I would like that," Odessa admitted. Then, without warning, she threaded one lek through the stretched neckline of her shirt, yanking the rest up and over her head in one swift motion.

Oh, Ghoul thought, before higher brain function failed him.

It didn't occur to him that she might be naked beneath her clothes, but there she was, all of her, bright and nude and svelte, perched atop his thighs and smiling for all the world like she had just won a game only she knew they were playing.

"I would like that very much."

[deunmiu-dessie]

ⅶ▬ ⁽ 𝓌𝑒𝓃𝒹𝒾𝑔𝑜 ⁾

𝓌𝑜𝓇𝒹 𝒸𝑜𝓊𝓃𝓉 ♡︎ : ₃˖₇ₖ ˚₊·—̳͟͞͞♡

𝓌𝒶𝓇𝓃𝒾𝓃𝑔𝓈 ♡︎ : mdni----- unedited, sloppy writing, NSFW,  explicit content, teratophilia, wendigo/human, rough sex, unprotected sex, gang bang, dubcon, fear, kidnapping, reader wears glasses, porn no plot. ₍⑅ᐢ..ᐢ₎

૮ ˙Ⱉ˙ ა ʳᵃʷʳ ⁿᵒᵗᵉˢ : ya'll i hate this so much, but i wanted to post something today-- sorry if it's all over the place!

𝓈𝓊𝓂𝓂𝒶𝓇𝓎 ♡︎: while babysitting for your aunt, you find yourself stranded in the living room.

꒰male!wendigo ₊⊹ afab!reader꒱

 " Don't worry Aunt J, I got this. "

𝒯he woman gazes at you with a concerned expression, her eyes filled with worry. However, she manages to muster a nod and gently plants a tender kiss on your cheek. "Make sure to lock the doors before you go upstairs. The house only locks my room and the kids’. You must be upstairs before 9:30, as that's when the doors lock. If you're not there by then, you'll be locked out until morning, but even so, if you've locked the front and back doors, you'll be fine. Don't. Forget."

You give her a firm nod, "I won't, I promise."

Recent sightings of a peculiar creature moving around the neighborhood have stirred up fear among the locals, particularly your Aunt whose anxious for the safety of her kids. She sighs and lovingly kisses your forehead, "Alright, enjoy yourself."

As you wave goodbye and lock the back door behind her, you pivot to find your younger cousin watching you with excitement, struggling to manage the baby boy in her arms. You laugh and relieve her of the baby. "How about we bake some brownies together?"

She lets out a joyful cheer, giggling as she dashes towards the kitchen, her excitement palpable. You carefully place the baby in his high chair, turning him to face the bustling kitchen. His eyes widen in wonder as he takes in the scene, a big grin spreading across his little face.

You enthusiastically bring your hands together, a wide grin spreading across your face. " Shall we? "

—

As you cradle the baby boy in your arms, a sense of warmth and tenderness envelops you and you can't help but pout softly, and coo at him. His little tiny fingers have loosened their grip on the milk bottle, causing it to slip from his hands and land softly on your lap. His eyes are closed, and you can't help but admire the long, black lashes that frame his lids. With a gentle touch, you press a loving kiss to your cousin's forehead, careful not to disturb his sleep. 

  You rise from the comfortable couch, making sure to move with utmost care so as not to awaken the sleeping child. A soft giggle escapes your lips as you hear a shuddering sigh emanate from him. It's moments like these that remind you of the innocence and beauty of childhood, it's something you miss. 

Navigating your way around the couch, you begin your ascent up the stairs towards your Aunt's room. The woman had been nervous to leave them with your grandmother, though loving and caring, she's started to show signs of hip pains and occasional forgetfulness. Hence, your Aunt relies on you to watch over the little ones during her night shift at work.

Using your foot, you nudged the door open and switched off the lamp that cast a faint glow in the room. Gently placing the boy on the bed, you made sure his tummy was flat against the soft mattress before pulling the blanket over him and only up to his waist. You brush his hair away from his face before quietly exiting the room, the soft click of the door closing making you heave a sigh.  

Turning around, you take a couple of steps forward and enter your other cousin's room. She's lying with her laptop open on her chest, her eyes closed, and her soft snores filling the room. A smile played on your lips as you walked over to her, closed the laptop, and placed it on her desk. Using her LED remote, you turned off the strips of light around the room, plunging it into darkness.

After your eyes swiftly adapted to the darkness, you carefully tucked the covers over her petite frame and quietly exited the room. The gentle sound of her door closing brought forth another sigh of relief. Glancing at your watch, you nodded with contentment, realizing that you had a valuable half an hour before all the room doors would be securely locked for the night. It provided ample time to tidy up and prepare for the following day.

As you made your way down the stairs, the creaking noise made you wince, fully aware that you couldn't afford for either child to stir. Swallowing hard, you descended the stairs with newfound caution. As you finally reached the bottom of the staircase, a wave of relief washed over you. The tension that had been building in your chest slowly began to dissipate without any sounds of the baby crying or the little girl calling out.

You started by straightening up the living room, turning on some lo-fi music, and cleaning quickly. After switching off the main light, you flick on the display light, which emits a soft glow, barely doing anything to brighten the room. The kitchen took a lot longer, particularly when clearing out the solidified chocolate from the bowls and wiping down the counters. In the end, it took a total of 20 minutes to finish cleaning the kitchen.

You couldn't help but feel a surge of nervousness as you stole another glance at your watch. The timer displayed only 10 minutes left, intensifying your anxiety. Shaking your head, you dismissed your nerves and concentrated on preparing for tomorrow.

 Lost in thought, the sound of your watch going off caused your heart to skip a beat. Cursing, you quickly packed up, whispering small, scared 'no's to yourself. A faint cheer escaped you as you completed the task, rushing to ascend the stairs on time. Your heart sank as the resounding click of all the doors locking echoed in your ears.

You felt a slight vibration and immediately retrieved your phone from your back pocket. It was your Aunt, making sure everything was okay with you and the kids.

 Auntie : Hey girly, are you and the kids in alright? Did you make it to the room?

 Nervously, you gulped, your hands shaking and palms moist with sweat. Without hesitation, you promptly responded, your teeth prodding at your bottom lip.

 You : Yes we did, the kids are asleep.

 Lying to your aunt made your heartache, but you were too prideful to tell her the truth. Instead of offering a reply, she simply responded with a thumbs-up emoji and a heart. Letting out a heavy, ragged breath, you swiftly returned your phone to your pocket. Descending the stairs, your eyes slowly adapted to the dimness. The previously illuminated display had now turned off automatically, leaving you huddled on the couch, overwhelmed by a sense of unease.

  Following a good thirty-minute interval, your fear gradually subsided. You reached for your phone, scrolling through social media to find no one online.

  Growing more confident, you entertained the possibility that whatever had caused unrest in the community had either disappeared or would not manifest tonight. As you removed your glasses, your vision blurred slightly, your body relaxed, and your gaze fixated on the phone screen that was dangerously close to your face. ( It was probably why you had glasses in the first place. ) 

 Time slipped away faster than expected, and suddenly, it was midnight. The profound silence stirred up a fresh wave of concern, as the absence of wildlife sounds, like crickets and owls, made you feel the urge to curl up and disappear into the couch.

Your phone vibrated,  signaling the low battery before shutting down abruptly. You clicked your tongue in annoyance and silently made your way towards the charger, plugging it in. Slipping out of your tight-fitting jeans, you remained in your undergarments, stretching your legs. Folding the jeans neatly, you placed them on the back of a nearby chair before returning to the couch and settling in comfortably with a soft, velvet blue throw draped over your exposed legs.

    As tiredness crept in, your eyes began to droop, causing your vision to blur and lose focus. The sudden piercing bark of a dog jolted you out of your drowsy state, causing your entire body to freeze. Which was so unusual for the neighbor's dogs, who were known for their friendly demeanor and familiarity with the community, this feral, unfamiliar bark made the hair on the back of your neck stand on end.

The barking grew increasingly louder and more aggressive, accompanied by menacing snarls. The sounds elicited a pounding sensation in your chest, so intense that it caused a searing pain. Unexpectedly, the barking and snarling abruptly ceased, but rather than providing any relief, it caused a profound sense of despair, causing your heart to sink.

 Holding your breath, your eyes widened as a towering, monstrous, and slender figure glided past the frosted windows adjacent to the door. Its voice was distorted, emitting broken and eerie sounds, desperately pleading in its otherworld gravelly voice, "Help me. Someone help." 

The arrangement of your Aunt's house was peculiar. The back door functioned as the main entrance, revealing the dining room and kitchen upon entry. Moving forward led to the living room, while continuing onwards brought you to the front door. Situated to the right of the front door were the stairs leading to both your Aunt's and the children's rooms.

At the moment, you found yourself positioned in the living room, standing tall with your gaze fixed on the door. In an instant, the door seemed to draw nearer than you had initially perceived, causing a sense of fear to grip you. As it vanished beyond the second window, you released a sigh of relief, nearly letting out a scream as the shadow reappeared by the window, as if it had detected the sound of your breath.

The door was locked, it couldn't get in, right? Your vision became obscured by tears, and you chastised yourself for your stupidity. Part of the prep was making sure that the doors that couldn't be locked by the system were locked manually. Regrettably, in your rush to reach the room, you had completely forgotten to lock the front door.

 The turning of the doorknob emits a high-pitched squeak, prompting you to immediately flatten yourself against the couch while covering your mouth and nose with your hands. The grating sound of the door opening compels you to tightly shut your eyes. A cool draft of air infiltrates the room, causing goosebumps to rise on your skin. Within this tense ambiance, a menacing snarl and a huff reverberate, accompanied by the unsettling noise of bones cracking as the intruder maneuvers to enter the house.

The soft whimper of the floorboards serves as a warning of its presence, prompting you to reluctantly open your eyes. A sudden gasp escapes your lips as you behold its towering horns, skeletal face morphing into a snout, and blood-red eyes. With a shudder, you tightly shut your eyes as the creature's head swivels in your direction, swiftly advancing toward where you lay on the couch.

Merely a few inches away from your position, the creature sniffs the air intently before gradually drawing nearer. As you open your eyes once more, you carefully scrutinize its appearance. Contrary to your initial perception, the creature's physique is not as slender as it seemed from afar. Adorned with a layer of fur, its arms display a muscularity that is not excessive, striking a harmonious balance. Furthermore, its thighs possess a substantial thickness, evoking a sense of strength. However, as your gaze trails down, you notice that its hind legs taper into a much skinnier form.

The creature looms closer than anticipated, its intense heat palpable against your skin. Despite its towering presence, its warm breath gently brushes your face. Your breathing stops as you feel something drag across your skin, it's rock hard but there's a softness to it. It pulsates rhythmically, and you swear that you can feel veins throbbing along its surface, a sticky and viscous substance oozing along your skin, inflicting a searing sensation.

You come to the realization that you are positioned just below the creature's waist, nearly at the same height. Was it– its cock touching you? Tears escape from your eyes, and you find yourself unable to move as it accidentally nudges against your lips. The creature is still in search of the sound it heard earlier, but your motionless state and barely audible breaths are causing confusion. You wonder briefly if it's blind.

You ache to turn your head away from it, yet you're acutely aware that any movement on your part could potentially alert it, and you could be killed. You endure it, eyes watching its head whip around for you. It leans closer, hips following suit. Scared that it'll notice your presence, in a hushed surrender, you part your lips, just in time for its throbbing member to slide into your warm, saliva-laden mouth— you had refrained from swallowing, fearing that the sound might betray your presence.  Underestimated, its long thick cock pushes against your throat, forcing you to suppress any sound that threatens to escape. Perhaps you should've just made a run for it.

 You can feel the hefty weight of its balls against your chin and clench your eyes shut as it jerks its hips back, causing you to exhale shakily through your nose. With its motion paused you observe one of its hind legs tapping on the wooden floor, seemingly quivering with delight from the sensation of being in your mouth.

Tears stream down your face as you stifle your sobs, desperately attempting to keep yourself from gagging. The creature's hips begin to thrust with an untamed ferocity, its primal growls and snarls resonating through its chest. Its flavor is raw and invigorating, not entirely repulsive but rather tolerable. The living room fills with the wet, squelching sound as saliva overflows in your mouth. Its member plunges deeper into your throat, causing drool to cascade down your cheek. 

 Your pussy throbs and clenches despite your fear. The disgust you feel towards yourself for being turned on in such a situation only heightens the sensation of disdain. The beast emits guttural grunts now, its hips faltering, and you can sense its impending climax. Arousal drips from your cunt, coating your labia and making your panties stick to you uncomfortably.

 As terrified as you are, the urge to swallow is becoming overwhelmingly difficult to ignore. Squeezing your eyes tightly shut, you succumb to the temptation, swallowing as discreetly as possible, relieved that the sound remains unheard. However, this action seems to have an unexpected effect on the creature, as the feeling of your throat squeezing the tip of its cock causes it to thrust forward abruptly, causing you to gag, feeling it nearly reach the depths of your throat.

 Thick ropes of tacky, sweet cum coat your throat white and you find it hard to swallow. Its legs shudder for a moment and it continues to move its hips in your mouth before it thankfully backs away from the couch, seemingly satisfied.

 Anticipation filled your gaze as you observed it retreat toward the entrance., almost sighing in relief as you parted your thighs, feeling the tension release as your pussy lips spread apart, the sensation of wetness trickling down your thighs.

 Sniff

 Your gaze darted upwards, and a surge of fear coursed through you, and it made you want to scream. The creature was gazing in your direction, yet not directly at you. The door became a distant memory as it slowly retraced its steps toward your position, its nose held high in the air. You realized it must have caught the intoxicating scent of your arousal. In a discreet attempt, you closed your legs, hoping to dissuade its advances.

   But it persisted, undeterred. With your eyes clenched shut, tears streamed down, obscuring your vision. It halted at your head, lowering itself to take a deep, lingering sniff, still unsatisfied. Lower and lower it ventured, until it paused just above your belly button. Another teasing sniff, followed by a playful chuff, before it finally made its way towards your tightly closed legs.

 With a gentle nudge, its snout caressed your thighs, urging you to surrender. You hesitated, knowing that if you resisted, it would employ a more forceful approach. Reluctantly, you yielded, parting your thighs, cursing your decision to forgo pajama bottoms after removing your jeans. A jolt of surprise coursed through you as its elongated, slightly pointed tongue sensually traced the contours of your inner thigh.

Drawing nearer, it sniffed intently, determined to locate the exact origin of the alluring scent. One of its legs rested on the couch, its body contorted to get closer to your pulsating entrance. Though fear gripped you, causing tremors, your wet pussy clenched and released, eagerly anticipating something, anything. The heat of its breath brushed against your legs, its horns pressed against your stomach. Its elongated black tongue slithered forward, disappearing between your thighs, causing your soaked panties to dampen even more so as it leisurely licked and coiled around the fabric.

Eagerly, it buried its head between your luscious thighs, its horns grazing against your quivering stomach. Your body tensed as its teeth sank into your delicate underwear, tearing it apart with horrifying ease. A provocative sniff caused a blush to bloom on your cheeks, and you resisted the urge to close your legs.

And suddenly you’re lost in a haze of desire, your eyes rolled back, surrendering to the intense pleasure coursing through your cunt. Its tongue skillfully traced a path up your slick folds, lavishing attention on your throbbing clit with a delicious roughness. Your legs tensed, responding to the electrifying sensations, while its commanding hands firmly grasped your thighs, ensuring a steady grip as it delved deeper into your pussy.

The relentless drag of its slippery, warm tongue had you gasping for air. It was evident that the beast had developed a fascination with your tender bundle of nerves. As it continued to lap at it, your juices drooled from your throbbing pussy, the thin part of its tongue coiled around your clit, squeezing and prodding it.

You couldn't help but moan out as you came, pussy spasming. Paying no mind to the noise, it continued to lick up your moist slit, rumbling as it stumbled upon your small, tight entrance. Withdrawing, it grasped your legs tightly, almost folding you in half, pressing your thighs against your breasts.

What was happening? What was it doing?

  The sheer heaviness of its throbbing member grazing against your drenched folds elicited a sharp intake of breath, at this point you didn't care if you made noise or not. That thing would surely rip your pussy apart.

 It prodded at your entrance, clumsily trying to find your hole. When the head of its cock finally slid against you, it snarled lowly, the tip of its cock getting drenched from your arousal. The wendigo slowly inched in and you whine out as the bulbous tip slowly pops in, painfully stretching you. Your thighs tremble as your pussy reluctantly give way to its overwhelming thickness, pulsating around the beast timidly.

You're a moaning mess, completely enthralled as its fat, long cock disappears into your dripping cunt. Every vein and ridge pulsates against your sensitive walls. Your tightness clenches around its cock, causing it to emit a deep growl as it sinks deeper and deeper. The bulbous head tenderly grazes your cervix, while its weighty, thick balls press firmly against your ass. Your whimpers and spasms intensify, your eyes rolling back and your nipples straining against your blouse. It remains motionless for a moment, its breaths labored and its grip tightening against your trembling thighs.

With a forceful pull and a swift thrust, it sets a punishing rhythm. The silhouette of its member presses against your abdomen, and it makes you even whine in embarrassment, cheeks flushing. The fear has ebbed away and you can only moan and cry for more, you can feel the drag of its pelvis touch your aching clit when it pulls out. The pain and pleasure meld together, distorting your vision, your eyes bleary and lips parted. 

   A particular rough thrust against your g-spot has you cumming hard and long, your pussy gripping its cock tightly, milking it with fervor. It thrusts into you once more, gently stretching your cervix open, its tip finding a comfortable resting place. Hot, thick ropes of cum flood your womb, the sheer girth of its member ensuring not a single drop escapes, it lasts for a few minutes until your stomach extends slightly and you're too tired to move.

As it withdraws, a torrent of cum spills onto the couch, causing your belly to deflate slightly, yet not completely. The wendigo is finally sheathed, its cock nowhere in sight.

 In an instant, a sensation of weightlessness engulfs you, as if you are floating on air. You find yourself nestled against the powerful chest of the creature, your mind clouded with desire and confusion. Despite your desperate attempts, you are unable to break free from its hold, your throat throbbing with pain. 

  In the blink of an eye, the two of you are whisked away, leaving the safety of the house behind. Your feeble attempt to reach for the door is futile, as it vanishes into thin air. Now, surrounded by the mysterious allure of the forest, you realize that you are not alone. More of those captivating creatures encircle you, their presence both exhilarating and unnerving.

 Tears cascade down your delicate cheeks as your gaze is drawn to their thick, long, heavy cocks hanging between their legs— despite how absolutely terrified you are, your pussy begins to ache and drip. Gradually, you are lowered onto the soft ground, the sensation of the grass teasing your supine form. One of the creatures steps forward, communicating with its companion in a series of excited chitters. 

  Your trembling legs are gently parted, allowing a thicker, lengthier shaft to penetrate your eager entrance. The keening sound of your wanton moans fills the air, blending with the rustling of the grass in the secluded clearing. Suddenly, something nudges your lips, and as you gaze upwards, another creature stands before you, its gaze fixated upon your vulnerable form. Without hesitation, you part your lips, your eyes widening in anticipation as their hips thrust forward, plunging into your mouth, instantly throat-fucking you. You splutter and gag, fear settling deep in your chest.

 Your gaze becomes misty as your eyes well up, and as you peer through them, you notice a multitude of over 50 more of them, cocks oozing with precum, waiting for a chance to fuck you themselves.

Is this how you'd be living now?

[megamindsecretlair]

Girrrlll a thought if you will but Terry Richmond the idea of a breeding kink with him. A thought that randomly popped into my unhinged brain for him. Cause GIRL! He’s already toxic in bed and just add that to the mix.

A/N: You sneakin a peek at my drafts????

I Swear I'll Never Leave

Pairing: Toxic Baby Daddy!Terry Richmond x Black!Fem!/ Plus Size reader

Warnings: 18+, Minors DNI, You are in charge of your own reading experience. Intentional use of AAVE. SMUT. PWP, cursing, PIV, angst if you squint, fingering (fem receiving), teasing, size kink, dirty talk, mean Terry, daddy kink, praise kink, spanking, breeding kink, overstimulation, hair pulling, manhandling, persuasion through the power of dick, all consensual. Sorry if I missed some.

Summary: See Ask. When Terry comes to pick up your daughter, you can’t help picking a fight with him. He sends your daughter outside to wait with Mike while he makes sure you understand a few things.

Word Count: 4,909k

AO3 Link

A/N: WHEW. I hope this lives up to the hype. This is close to the daydream I had. Ya'll know how hard it is to match it perfectly lol. This hurt ME so I hope you enjoy. Toss a coin to your blogger by leaving a comment, gif, or unhinged ask.

Loud banging on the metal door tore your attention away from your Kindle. You groaned and looked at the time on your alarm clock. It was past two. One of your biggest pet peeves about your baby daddy was that he was annoyingly on time. You were not.

You groaned and got up from bed, picking up the pace once you heard your daughter, Cadence, hopping up and down on your hardwood floors. “Daddy’s here! Daddy’s here!” She giggled, hopping in a circle outside of your room.

“Yes, baby, I heard him,” you said, hunting for your robe. You were only in a giant red sleep shirt while you waited for laundry to get done. The banging continued and you took your precious time finding said robe. That man would just have to wait. 

“Mommy, he’s hereeeee,” Cadence sang, bouncing on the balls of her little feet. 

“Yes, baby, I know. What did we say about patience?” You asked, grabbing your robe from your chair and putting it on. It was actually an old one of Terry’s that was soft and reminded you of him. 

Cadence sighed and stuck out her bottom lip. She looked down and sighed again. “Sometimes we have to wait for what we want,” she said, her voice sounding the complete opposite from what it was before. 

You chuckled and tapped her nose. “Alright now. Go get your things and I’ll let your daddy in, okay?” You asked.

Cadence’s smile returned full force, lighting up her face that looked so much like Terry. Like he spat the baby out and you just carried her. It was honestly disrespectful. Terry banged on the door once more, getting louder and more annoying with it.

You huffed and walked to the front of the house, opening the wooden door. “Can you stop banging on my door like you the police?” You asked. 

Terry chuckled and scratched at his beard. The stubble made him look more rugged and you fought a shiver as you took in the rest of him. He wore black sweats and a matching black tank top molded to his body. 

Tank tops were made for someone like him. Someone so chiseled and well defined. He still kept up his training, still made sure to spend hours in the gym keeping up his physique. It was annoying as hell. Like why couldn’t he let himself go? Couldn’t he make it easier to leave him alone? 

“If you just gave me a key…” Terry said, leaning against the metal door. His gorgeousness was disrupted by the metal screen and you took a deep breath. Facing Terry was like coming into contact with the divine. He was far from a saint, but he was so damn pretty. 

“Nice try. Can’t have you walking in if I have company,” you said, opening the door, finally. Terry’s ever changing eyes watched your every movement. He smiled once you were revealed and you tightened the string on the robe. 

“If you miss me, just say that,” he said, his eyes going lower and lower. You crossed your legs and your arms, communicating to him that you were closed for business. 

“I’m doing mighty fine without you, thank you,” you said. You looked behind you. For all her excitement, what the hell was taking Cadence so long? 

“Mhm,” Terry hummed, smirk curling his lips. You ignored him, tapping your foot on the ground. 

“It’s been four months. When are you gonna let me back in?” Terry moved to take up the entire door frame with his height and size. He wore a do-rag on his head, the ends tucked in. Dressed in all black as he was, he may as well have been a giant red flag.

“How about…October 32nd?” You asked, grinning at him. 

Terry chuckled. “That’s not what you said last time,” he said. 

“I was drunk last time. I would’ve said anything to get off,” you said, just as Cadence came flying through the living room.

“Dadddddyyyyyyyy!” She screamed and launched herself at him. He bent down at the last minute and caught her, giving her a giant hug and swinging her from side to side. 

“How is my little baby?” He asked. He hefted Cadence onto his hip and looked up at her. The grin on her face. You smiled and took out your phone to capture a photo of the both of them. Terry hung the moon as far as your daughter was concerned. As long as he remained a good father, you weren’t going to stand in the way of that. 

She was old enough to realize that daddy was no longer at home with her, but young enough to not fully realize why. You didn’t have the words to explain to her that you loved Terry, but you couldn’t be in the same room with him without wanting to commit bloody murder. 

 Cadence chattered away, telling Terry everything he missed since the last time he saw her. He listened to everything, casting glances at you. You shared a smile with him, admiring this beautiful, creative daughter you made together. 

“I can’t wait to hear more, baby, but I need to talk to mommy. Go play with Uncle Mike until we’re done,” he said.

“We don’t have to talk,” you said. If he went on and left, you could enjoy the rest of your holiday weekend doing absolutely fucking nothing. After laundry and the dishes, you planned on relaxing tonight. You just needed to decide on which type of alcohol to accompany you. 

Terry flicked his eyes to you and raised an eyebrow. You rolled your eyes. The fuck does he want? 

Cadence pouted as Terry put her down but she saw Mike leaning against Terry’s truck. He waved to you and you returned it, watching Cadence run into his arms with the same force she did for Terry. Mike scooped her up and gave her a big hug, tickling her. 

Terry stepped into the house like he owned it. Sure, both of your names were on the deed, but that didn’t mean shit. “Hey!” You called after him and then closed the door. 

Terry looked around and you spread your arms, following behind him. “What the hell are you doing?” You asked. 

Terry checked the living room and then turned back to you with a smirk on his lips. He approached you and you backed away. You realized what he was doing and then stopped, held your ground. Terry encroached into your personal space, looking down his wide nose at you. 

“I know you miss me,” he said. 

You laughed and shook your head. “The fuck make you think that?” You asked and crossed your arms. 

“You pick fights when you need some dick,” he said.

You sputtered as your brain stalled. You wanted to yell at him, curse him, and kick his ass out of your house. But your body was a traitor. You flushed with heat and you grew wet between your legs. 

Fuck. Tequila it was tonight as you threw on a good porno and got yourself off. You had been feeling restless lately, feeling like you wanted to chew through bricks if it meant getting some relief. Ovulation week was horrible. Nothing but dick on the brain and how soon you could get some. How he knew that was a damn mystery, but you tightened the belt on the robe to the point of pain and then re-crossed your arms. 

“That’s not true,” you said. 

Terry advanced on you, pushing you backwards with a few fingers on your tummy. Your back hit the door frame separating the front room from the hallway. Once he had you where he wanted, he pulled at the robe you had on. Your thighs tingled and he opened the robe to reveal your sleep shirt. 

“Laundry day?” He asked.

“How the fu–”

Terry leaned down and brought his lips to yours. He stopped just before contact and you smelled the fresh mint on his breath. “Don’t you know by now that I notice everything about you?” He asked. 

He curled a finger under your chin and lifted it until you looked into the deep pool of his eyes. His thumb stroked your chin and your pussy felt it. It throbbed and the wetness got worse. 

You licked your lips and huffed, giving him a shrug. “I don’t need any help, thank you,” you said. You pushed at his shoulder but he didn’t budge. Didn’t even pretend to. You sighed and tried a different tactic. “Cadence has been looking forward to today for a while. You shouldn’t keep her waiting.”

Terry’s smile was slow and near animalistic. “Speaking of, isn’t it time for us to have another?” He asked. 

You burst with laughter, the force of it stealing your breath. You shook your head and looked at him. His eyes were trained on you, tracking everything, before you burst into laughter once more. You wiped the corners of your eyes and shook your head. “Fuck no,” you said. 

“You sure? Remember how much fun we had making Cadence?” He asked. He kissed the corner of your mouth and then moved his hand from your chin, down around your breast, and then further down to your stomach.

He flattened his big hand across your tummy, giving it a squeeze. His palm was warm, seeping through your shirt. If you had on panties, they’d be ruined by now. You were too turned on. Too flushed with heat. Too down bad to continue even the smallest torture. And he knew it. 

He hummed as he sighed with satisfaction, like he just confirmed something he had been questioning. He blinked and that turned you on. That’s how you knew you were fucked. “Let’s make a son,” he said.

“So I can go through pregnancy alone? Again?” You asked. 

Terry winced and you immediately felt bad. That was below the belt. You sighed and leaned away from him, pushing at his hand. “This is why we don’t work,” you whispered. Terry made you bring your claws out. Wanting to hurt him. And that wasn’t what relationships were about. You shouldn’t want to hurt the love of your life. 

Terry kept his hand on your belly and brought his other hand to cup your cheek. “I know I fucked up. But we do work well together,” he said. 

“You didn’t! I was…” You groaned and threw up your hands. Once more, you tried to fight him. To move. To get out from under his influence. He was your worst drug of choice and you were too weak to stay away. Too weak to walk away. 

Terry stayed in place. He kept his hand cupped to your cheek, holding you in place, and moved his other hand from your stomach down to the edge of your shirt. You gasped as he lifted it, inch by slow, torturous inch, and then skated his fingers along the crease between your thigh and pelvis. His rough fingers felt too good and you leaned into it before catching yourself. 

Terry hummed as he moved his fingers between your legs, seeking between your damp curls, and then wiggling between your pussy lips. You hissed and held onto his shoulders, dug your nails in. 

Terry kissed your cheek. “This is why we work well together. The way you respond…you can’t fake that,” he said. He brought his forehead to the side of yours, fingers starting to play with your essence. He always stopped before he got too close to your clit. 

“We can’t build something on a foundation of sex, Terry,” you said.

“That isn’t our foundation. We still love each other. We’re still in love with each other,” he said, his deep voice was like a physical caress on your body. You felt it along the curves of your hips and the dip between your thighs. You spread your legs wider, giving him more access. 

Your skin felt like it was going to burn to a crisp. You sunk your nails into his shoulders and Terry groaned, rolling his hips forward. You looked down and saw the tent he pitched in his sweats, giving you a nice outline of his dick. His glorious, beautiful dick.

Your thoughts turned fuzzy as he continued to tease you. He’d definitely hit that spot. That deep spot inside that only he could reach. You were pretty sure he created that spot just for him, knowing damn well no other man would compare to his size. Compared to the way he took care of you in the bedroom.

Combined with your hormones going haywire, your knees grew weaker. Your clit throbbed as his questing fingers grew closer and you whimpered as he moved away, swirling figure eight’s with your essence. 

“Let me cum,” you whispered, moving your hips to chase after his fingers. 

“Let me back in the house,” he countered. You sighed and rubbed your head against his.

“Terry…” You said. 

He called your name and then moved his fingers to your entrance. You gasped and he lifted your chin. He pulled back to look into your eyes. Your eyelids were heavy, drooping on a mix of ovulation and lust. 

You were leaving half moons in his skin from your nails. You relaxed and rubbed the pain away. It gave you something to focus on other than his beautiful hands playing you like a damn fiddle. 

Terry pushed his middle finger into your pussy and you moaned, loudly, lewdly, mouth falling open and closed. You wanted to make another sound but fuck if you knew what it would be. 

“How long has it been since last time? Since I was playing in this pussy?” Terry asked. He stepped closer. You brought your leg up to rub against his thigh. It opened you up further for him to pump his thick finger in and out of you. 

In no time, he had you moaning and biting your lip. You were so close…almost there…and…Terry pulled his finger out. You groaned and looked at him. He smirked while he brought his finger to his mouth and suckled. 

“Get that sexy ass on our bed,” Terry said. He moved back slowly so you’d have a chance to lower your leg. 

You whined and stomped your foot. Terry tilted his head. You sighed and moved away from him, marching your ass to the bed. “This is the last time, Terry,” you said over your shoulder. Out from underneath him, clarity returned to your brain. 

You were saying yes for you. You were saying yes because you deserved it. You were saying yes because fuck, it’d been two weeks since he blew your back out and you needed that same loving to get you through the next two weeks. 

In two weeks, you’d be stronger. You’d be able to resist him. You’d be able to look across the threshold at him, picking up your daughter, and not feel that tug towards him. That glimpse into the man you fell in love with before he went into the service. You’d remain unaffected and in control.

Tonight, you were just ready to turn your brain off. Ready to fuck him like you missed him and then let him go after. You walked into your bedroom and moved your Kindle to the nightstand. Terry’s heavy footfalls sounded behind you, matching the beat of your erratic heart. 

“You said that last time,” he said. 

You smoothed out the comforter, in your favorite color, and rolled your eyes. “And I meant it. I mean it now,” you said.

Terry chuckled. “Yes, ma’am. And you’ll mean it next time?” He asked. 

Terry opened the cabinet in your hallway and took out a towel. You lifted your eyes at him. “Someone’s a little confident,” you said. 

“It’s cute when you try to act tough. Like you not drooling over this dick,” he said. He entered the room and took a look around. You wondered if he was comparing things to the last time he was here. Cadence was away at a sleepover and you broke down and asked him to come over to handle the heat between your thighs. 

“Drooling?” You asked and laughed. “If you desperate for this kitty, just say that.” 

“I’m desperate for it,” he said, flicking his warm eyes towards you. You snapped your mouth shut and stared while he laid the towel down on the edge of the bed. He finished and then crossed the room to you.

“You can pretend all you want, but if you didn’t want me? You wouldn’t have worn this,” he said and pulled off the robe. He balled it up and then tossed it to the chair where it usually resided. You licked your lips for lack of a better response. Because…fair.

“And, you would have put on some panties. Some pants,” he said. He lifted your shirt off in one rough yank and you gasped. Terry hummed and looked you up and down. “And you definitely wouldn’t have answered the door like this. Since you did, that can only mean you need me.”

“Need is such a big word,” you said. 

Terry slipped his fingers into your hair and pulled. You moaned and closed your eyes. He walked with you like that, fist full of your hair, to the edge of the bed. He made you climb on the foot of the bed and once in position, he moved you to face the corner of your room. 

The floor mirror showed your reflection, hair pulled up and away in Terry’s hand. He looked at you like he wanted to eat you alive. You absolutely missed this. Missed the way he looked at you like he couldn’t breathe without your smile in his life. Your body naturally bent forward, sticking your ass higher.

Terry locked eyes with you in the mirror. “Need is a very big word,” he said. He smacked your ass and moaned in the back of his throat. 

The pain in your ass blossomed, radiated with fire. Terry delivered a few more smacks. Each one stung worse than the last, but you started to look forward to his smacks. You lifted your ass higher, meeting his hand. Your pussy dripped with your essence. You moaned, pussy clenching as you looked at the focus on his face. The determination. 

His mouth was twisted and his eyebrows were furrowed as he painted your ass with his hand. You started to shake, started to tremble, before he stopped and smoothed his hand down your ass. 

You hissed and moaned, pushing your ass into his hand. Terry yanked on your hair and you groaned as you lifted off of the bed. 

“Look at me,” he ordered. You found his eyes in the mirror. He smiled as he lowered his sweats and then plunged inside of you in one rough thrust. 

“Fuuuuuuuck,” you gasped. Terry’s smirk grew wider. He held firm to your hair, pulling to the point of pain, while he kept himself buried to the hilt. Your nails dug into the sheets, pulled at the covers.

“Look so fuckin’ gorgeous takin’ dick,” he said. 

Your fist pounded feebly on the bed. You couldn’t move unless he willed it. You could only look at the satisfaction on his face. “Condom,” you choked out. 

“We don’t need one, do we?” He asked. He pulled out and then pushed back in. You felt every inch of him. Every long, beautiful inch of his dick sliding against your wet walls. 

Now was not the right time for another baby. You finally felt like you had a handle on Cadence. And she was plenty to handle on a good day. “She won’t forgive us for another baby,” you said, trying to come up for a good reason not to let him bathe your insides. At the moment, everything was coming up short. He and your body were working against your higher functioning. Breaking you down to the basest drive to fuck and make babies. 

Terry pushed in and out of you a few more times, letting your essence coat his dick. “She’ll forgive us,” he said and sped up, slamming his hips into yours. He tightened his hold on your hair, pulling your neck to the side so he could lean down and lick. 

You moaned and shivered, a tingle spreading throughout your body. He stroked, moving his hips, and hitting it just like you needed it. 

“Look how sexy you look,” he said. He pulled your hair and made you lift your face to the mirror. You saw your mouth dropped open, eyes at half mast, ass in the air. Terry hovered on top of you, muscles bunching and flexing beneath his effort. 

“Fuck, Terry, fuck, fuck,” you moaned. Your body raced towards an orgasm. There was no teasing, no playing coy or shy. There was just the feel of him inside of you. Where he belonged. Where he needed to be. You came in no time, embarrassingly easy, and you screamed your release. 

Terry kissed and licked your neck and ear, moaning. His breaths fanned across your neck, right where he licked, and it raised goosebumps on your flesh. 

“Missed this pussy. Missed the way you ride me,” he moaned. 

“Shh, you talk too damn much,” you said, waving him away. One orgasm only fed the next one, making your thighs shake on him. His thighs hit your ass, creating a perfect, rhythmic smack that was seriously turning you on. 

Terry yanked on your hair until you brought your hands up to clutch at his hand. You were on your knees, chest poked out, hissing with pain. Your pussy clenched around his dick, unable to hide how much it turned you on when he manhandled you. 

“I think you forgot who you’re talking to,” he said. He kissed your cheek and looked at you in the mirror.

“Wait, wait, I’m sorry,” you said. You shook your head. 

Terry grinned, showing off that beautiful, devastating smile of his. He grabbed your titty, squeezed the fuck out of your sensitive nipple, and then started ramming in and out of you. “Oh fuck, oh fuck,” you screamed. 

His dick speared you, slamming into your walls. Your very womb ached from his strokes. Wet, loud squelching filled the room. Terry moaned, cursing low and under his breath. Thank god for the towel. You were soaked. And you were flooding his dick with your essence, making you into a slip n’ slide. 

Terry groaned, getting lost in it, as he fucked you like a toy. “Takin’ me so well, you a professional, huh?” He asked.

You shook your head, unable to speak. Unable to hear properly. He found that deep spot inside, practically kissing your cervix, dick hitting it with precision. You moaned, low and long. You squeezed the hand that held your hair and he ignored you. 

“Keep this up, you gon’ make me bust. That’s what you want, right?” He asked. 

You nodded. Fuck, yes, you wanted it. You needed it. You needed his cum inside of you. You wanted to be the only receptacle for his cum. If it wasn’t in his hand, you wanted it all over you and inside of you. You wanted, you wanted, you wanted.

“Words,” he said. Both of you grew damp with sweat. Bodies sliding against each other. Grabbing onto each other for dear life. As if the moment you let go, you’d fade away forever. You’d drown and lose yourself and he was your only tether to the real world. It came down to you connected to him. 

“I can’t,” you moaned. You weren’t going to last much longer. You were close again. So fuckin’ close that it hurt. Your tummy cramped, the need to cum overwhelming. You also didn’t want to give in. Didn’t want to concede.

“Admit you need me,” he said. 

“Terry, please,” you whined. Terry slowed down his strokes. “No, no, no!” 

Terry moved his hand from your titty to lay across your entire chest. He kept you upright with his arm, hand grabbing your other titty so he could roll your nipple between his fingers. You whined and cried, tears gathering in your eyes. “Please,” you whimpered.

“Say you miss me. Say you want this baby I’m finna give you,” he said. He locked eyes with you in the mirror. 

He saw everything. Saw the way you were sniffling and pleading with your eyes. You squeezed his hand that was still clutching your hair but he refused to move. His dick throbbed, still lodged inside you, and you wanted to collapse. This was too much for you. Too intense. 

“Terry,” you begged. 

Terry kissed your cheek, the space beneath your ear, and then licked the shell of your ear. “I need to hear it,” he said, his voice low. 

You closed your eyes as you retreated from the edge. You groaned as you could feel it going away.

“I need to hear that you crave this dick. That you get flashbacks, times when I hit it well. That you wake up in the middle of the night, burning, wanting to call me but knowing that if you do, it’s just one more step to me moving back in. Moving back in and taking care of you, of Cadence, of this baby,” he said. He couldn’t help moving a little, rocking you up and down his dick once.

“Fuck,” you moaned. Your pussy clenched around him and Terry groaned. 

“I know that pussy want it. Hear how she talkin’? What she trynna say to me?” He asked. 

“Don’t stop,” you moaned, voice breathy. “Don’t stop. Don’t stop.” 

“What’s she really saying?” He asked.

“I want that baby,” you moaned. Fuck, how could you not? How could you not want another tether to him? Another way to call him yours? 

Your problems were in the back of your mind. You were tired of sleeping in a cold bed. Tired of handling Cadence by yourself. Tired of doing this shit by yourself. You wanted your man at home. Wanted him deep in your pussy whenever the mood struck.

“That’s my girl,” he said. He started moving again, slamming his dick in and out of you. He moved his hand from your titties to your stomach, stopping to squeeze your belly. You moaned and he squeezed again. 

You loved when he did that. When he touched you possessively. Hungrily. Like there was too much skin for him to get to at once. Like he wanted it all, wanted every last inch of you there was to have. You matched his strokes, throwing it back on him. 

Terry groaned and moved his hands to your pussy, pushing past your pussy lips and stroking your clit. He rubbed furiously, flicking your clit, and you made incoherent sounds. Sputtered through moans, groans, and “oh my god, yes, please, nut in me, nut in meeeee, oueee.”

Terry growled in your ear and that sent you over. The raw need in his throat. You twitched and jerked, moaning, promising him however many babies he wanted. His chuckle was cut off by a groan as he stroked a few more times before cumming. 

He rammed one last time and kept you plugged up while he came and came. Thick, hot ropes of cum painted your inner walls and your brain turned to mush as he did so. His dick throbbed. Your pussy ached. A deep hole was filled by him. By this beautiful, messy, fucked up, toxic man you called the love of your life. 

“Fuuuck,” you twitched on his throbbing dick. He groaned as he huffed and recovered from his orgasm, pulling out to watch himself leak out. He spread your ass cheeks, gave it a smack, and then reentered you.

“Ouee, shit,” you moaned, thighs tingling. 

Terry chuckled and bottomed out, keeping himself there. “I think we just made a son, baby,” he said and pulled you into a kiss. Your neck ached in this position but fuck it. You wanted his sloppy, wet kisses. 

He kissed you sweetly as he moved his hand from your pussy to your stomach, massaging it. You giggled and tapped at his shoulder. “Really mu’fucker?” You asked. 

He chuckled and pecked you on the lips. “Just increasing our chances. Get this sexy, beautiful body in the shower. You gotta start taking care of the both of you,” he said. 

You laughed and pushed at his shoulder with yours. “You get on my nerves!” You said, disentangling his hand from your hair.

Terry moved, pushing his cum deeper inside with shallow strokes. You hissed and moaned, loving the feeling of him. “I’m gonna take Cadence out to the park. And then we’re gonna have dinner tonight and explain that Daddy’s moving back in,” he said. 

You sighed heavily and rolled your eyes. But you didn’t argue. “Yes, Daddy,” you moaned.

Terry pulled out and helped clean you up, taking the soaked towel off of the bed and throwing it in the laundry room. He fixed his outfit and you watched from the bed, sorry he hadn’t gotten naked as well.

“Don’t worry. I’ll be back tonight fucking that attitude out of you,” he said.

You gasped and he chuckled, running out of the house before you could call him everything but a child of God. 

The end.

You know I can't keep this man off the brain! The Secret Terry Richmond Files

Taglist: YALL. Have overwhelmed with this tag list, thank you!

@planetblaque @chaos-4baby @amethyst09 @ciaqui @we-outsiiiide

@browngirldominion @iv0rysoap @thecookiebratz @harmshake @00aijia00

@judymfmoody @multiversefanfics @tvchi @xo-goldengirl @superhoeva

@avoidthings @lovedlover @blackgurlnhermoods @flydotty @sageispunk

@semi-yah @halfreal-and-halffiction @motheroffae @melaninpov @pinkpantheris

@slutsareteacherstoo @blackerthings @dreamsinfocuss @brattyfics @mermaidchansons

@monaeesstuff @henneseyhoe @blowmymbackout @charismablu @playgurlxoxo

@misskiki90 @miyuhpapayuh @satoruya @starcrossedxwriter @yamst3rdamctrl

@steampunkprincess147 @sweettea-and-honeybutter @theblacklewinsky @soft-persephone @notapradagurl7

@thegreatlibraryofalex @amyhennessyhouse @hihellogoodbyebruh @becauseimswagman1

[hemmingsleclerc]

The Leclerc's ┃CL16

Y/N Leclerc looked out the large windows of her new apartment in Monaco. It was a new beginning for Y/N, her now husband Charles, and their four-year-old daughter, Emma.

Excitement filled the air as Y/N prepared for her daughter's first day of school. She carefully combed her little girl's hair, tied it into a ponytail, and helped her into her impeccable school uniform. As they walked hand in hand to the prestigious international school in Monaco, Y/N couldn't help but feel a little nervous. Moving to a new place and enrolling Emma in a new school were significant changes.

She and Charles had met at one of his races. She had been an F1 lover since she was little and when she was able to attend one she did not waste the opportunity. As fate would have it, they met and Charles fell completely in love with her, so it didn't take him long to ask her out, although Y/N didn't accept right away, and that motivated Charles to keep trying.

She had already been to Monaco numerous times in the 6 years of dating Charles, but moving there permanently was something totally different.

When Charles asked her to marry her, he had begged her to move to Monaco after the wedding and she really had no reason to refuse, Monaco was a beautiful and safe place for both of them to be able to raise their daughter in the best way.

Arriving at the school, Y/N and Emma were greeted by the sleek, modern architecture. They headed to the reception area, where a group of teachers and staff were busy.

"Bonjour, madame. How may I assist you?" the receptionist asked with a raised eyebrow, eyeing Y/N's casual yet elegant outfit.

"I'm here to enroll my daughter Emma in school. We just moved to Monaco," Y/N explained with a smile.

''Okay, what's your daughter's name?'' she asked

''Emma Jules Leclerc''

''Leclerc? Like the driver?''

''Yes, he's my husband actually'' Y/N responded

''really?''

''yes'' Y/N said losing patience little by little

The receptionist, along with a couple of nearby teachers, exchanged disbelieving glances. Suppressing laughter, they could not imagine that the ''supposed'' wife of the Charles Leclerc, would be standing in front of them.

The teachers exchanged knowing looks, convinced that Y/N was simply trying to impress them with a famous name.

"I'm sorry, ma'am. We take our check-in process seriously. If you are joking or providing false information, it will not be taken lightly," the receptionist warned, a hint of condescension in her tone.

Y/N couldn't believe what she had just heard, wanting to shout something in their faces for such stupidity, she maintained her composure and completed the registration procedures. She politely bid them farewell and left, promising to prove them wrong.

A few days later, Charles entered the school and his presence attracted attention. Dressed casually but calmly, he had an air of confidence as he approached the reception area.

"Bonjour! I'm here to pick up my daughter," Charles announced with a charming smile.

The receptionist could barely speak when she had such a man in front of her. With a slightly trembling voice she asked, "What is the name of your daughter, may I ask sir?"

''Emma, Emma Jules Leclerc, my wife signed her up a couple of days ago.''

''Your-your wife?''

The receptionist and the teachers, who had made fun of Y/N before, were paralyzed by surprise and little by little they felt the color leave their faces.

"Mon-cherie, everything fine?" Charles asked, wrapping an arm around Y/N's waist once she joined him.

''Of course darling''

Y/N smiled triumphantly, looking at the stunned receptionist and the teachers. Emma, holding her father's hand, smiled amused.

"Told ya'll he's my daddy," Emma declared sticking her tongue out , and Charles chuckled, giving his wife a knowing glance.

[celestialprincesse]

Home - NSFW🎀

You hum softly to the music which plays quietly from the kitchen radio, flipping the pancake currently occupying the pan, perfect and golden brown. The sound of Simon's footsteps doesn't even register until you squeak softly at the feeling of his long fingers grabbing into the meat of your ass, nosing at the back of your neck, breathing in the smell of your hair.

"Hi." You hum happily, leaning back into him with the spatula still in hand.

"Come back to bed." His voice is gruff against your ear as his lips descend on the spot where your neck meets your collarbone, making you giggle, swatting him away with your kitchen utensil weapon of choice. "M' makin' you breakfast." You grumble in response, leaning into him as his circle your waist, dipping into the hem of your shorts, making a beeline for your clit.

"Pancakes gonna burn." Your voice comes out as a pitchy whine which makes him hum in satisfaction.

"Don't care - want my girl." The sound of his voice makes your thighs clench, panties already uncomfortably wet.

Your head tips back against his shoulders when his fingers dip into your cunt with no warning, eyes rolling shut with a hiss of satisfaction.

"Already wet f'me." He growls appreciatively, fingers curling to hit the spot which makes your knees buckle, making you huff when he pulls away from you, and before you can turn to give him an indignant look, he's got you halfway sat on the counter, pulling your panties down and getting down on his knees.

"Up." He instructs, giving your thighs a little tap as you loop them over his shoulders, his stubble scratching against the plushy skin there as his fingers dig in, holding on like you might run off, his slightly grown out fingernails leaving little crescents in the meat of them.

You hiccup softly when he noses at your clit, the vibration of his hum making your thighs clench around him. You worry that you might suffocate him before he's licking a long stripe along your pussy, making your head tip back against the backsplash, eyes squeezing shut when his tongue probes into you with no warning.

"Fuck, Si." You pant, thighs pressing against his ears whilst your fingers weave into his hair, practically melting when he brushes the bump of his nose over your clit. It's been far too long with him being away, so much so that you're almost embarrassingly close to cumming as you rock your hips desperately against his face.

"S a'right." He rumbles against you, grip tightening on your thighs as you try to wriggle away from him, his eyes meeting your own with a look that could only be described as pure lust. "S' a'right, baby, you can cum, want to taste you, yeah?" His voice is a low growl as you whimper when his tongue delves back into your pussy, dead set on making you finish on his face.

You keen out desperately, hands tightening in his hair when the coil in your stomach snaps, head dropping back, not catching the reverence in his eyes when he watches you finish, lapping up your spend like a parched man to water.

"My fucking pancakes." You pant indignantly when he's pulled away with a smug look, already going off to wash his face and turn off the stove.

°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･

this is like my first time actually writing smut wtf😛 sorry bout that ya'll I was feelin a lil slutty😗

[writing-fanics]

More Than Anything

Lucifer Morningstar x F!Reader

[summary: final battle lives lost but the show must go on!]

Masterlist > chapter I > chapter ii > chapter iii > chapter iv

[a/n: since it’s technically been a month Lucifer and Y/n’s relationship has blossomed but not into a romantic one just yet. Just maybe the occasional flirting but I will have flashbacks to moments to have it not feel rushed.]

[also y/n likes making cursed animal combinations like a dolphin with wings.. being in hell for a month has brought her out of her shell so much she’s much happier. also the reader is whatever height you are, but to me she's slightly taller than Lucifer. sorry if this seems rushed.. its alot of work y/n trained with vaggie in weapon combat. she also kinda had help from lucifer. if ya'll want I'll write another side chapter about what lucifer and her did in combat..]

word count: 3,789 {6-7 pages)

[warning: major spoilers for episode 7-8: mentions of sex: slight smut in the end (full poorly written smut in side chapter): death spoilers:

song

[Y/n] helped prepare the hotel while Charlie and Vaggie were out, she still couldn't help but think that if it all were to end tomorrow. Should she confess her feelings to Lucifer. She tried but failed weeks ago, and now with extermination day being 24 hours away. But even then would it even matter, if she did? If they were going to die what's the point? But then..

"Ugh, why do feelings have to be so complicated?!" She groaned to herself, as she helped fortify the hotel. In her own thoughts. Yet, she remembered how awkward Lucifer was acting this morning when they were eating breakfast. It could've been because of extermination day in the next 24 hours or maybe something else?

"A-Are you okay?" She asked worriedly, at Lucifer. Who scoffed in response and smiled nervously, "Y-Yeah, I'm alright fine perfectly fine." He sweats, as he looked at her nervously.

He watched as she left the manor to go help his daughter and the hotel prepare, and cursed to himself.. God, he was absolutely infatuated with her and couldn't even confess his feelings, for her. What if she dies? No don't think that he couldn't even bare the thought of losing her again.

He reached into his pocket and revealed the rubber duck with butterfly wings, and started at it softly.

[ Flashback ]

[Y/n] bit down on her lower lip, as she tried to make her first rubber duck. Squinting her eyes as she tried, to attach some butterfly wings. She smiled, jumping out of her chair in her guest room and ran down the hallway. She bursts into the room,“Lu, I did it!” She exclaimed, holding the rubber duck in her hands. Flapping its wings occasionally lifting itself off the palm of her hand. Flapping its wings.

“Wow, you did an even better job than me.” He said, causing her to blush. But shaking her head, “Nah, yours are way better.” She said, smiling looking at him.

She looked down at the rubber duck nervously, the extermination was only a few days away and people were preparing for a bloodbath a massacre, an all out war.

“I-I..” She sighed and downcasted at the ground, before shaking her head and smiled. “I made caramel apple pancakes.” She said, smile and Lucifer’s eyes lit up.

“Why didn’t you just say so!” He exclaimed, before she knew it he was already out the door of his study. Towards the delicious caramel apple pancakes.

She smiled sadly, looking down at the rubber duck. Pressing the secret button on its wing. “I love you!” It said its robotic child like voice exclaimed, and she looked down sadly. “I feel butterflies in my stomach when I’m with you,” she clenched her fist, almost crushing the duck but stopped. Looking at it sadly, “I really am pathetic.” she sighed, she walked over towards the shelf.

That had a rubber duck with similar top hat, to that of Lucifer and hesitantly placed it beside it. On the shelf, before backing away and leaving going downstairs to eat breakfast with Lucifer.

- ——

Lucifer entered his study after [Y/n] had left, to help prepare for war being a recently fallen angel and all. He sat at his desk, he glanced over at the shelf. Noticing a new rubber duck, figuring she must’ve placed it there.

He admired it in awe, the translucent butterfly wings. He remembered how much she loves butterflies, he remembered when she joked about combining the two. A Duckerfly. A duck with wings. Even then she was absolutely adorable, her jokes always seemed to make him laugh.

He titled his head noticing a hidden button on its wings, pressing it curiously. “I’m a duck with wings!” The duck said, and he chuckled.

“Duckerfly!”

“I love you!”

He stopped for a moment, processing what the duck had just said. Pressing the button again, “I get butterflies when I’m with you,” His heart seemed to skip a beat, he pressed it again.. and again and again. Until it looped back to it saying, ‘I love you.’

-------------------

[Y/n] smiled as she returned the hug, wrapping her arms around Charlie. “Thank you for everything,” thanked Charlie, looking up at the older woman smiling. "Ever since I was little," She said, looking up at her, "The stories, my dad used to tell me about you inspired me." and the older woman, looked at her and smiled her heart swelling with joy.

She chuckled softly, "When I was in heaven, I thought he'd forgotten about me." said [Y/n], her gaze soften as she reminisced of memories of the past. "Seems, it was quite the opposite who could've thought he'd tell stories of me to his own daughter." She said, smiling as she took Charlie by both hands.

She looked down at her, "You're like the child I've always wanted but never had," She said, the princess of hell couldn't help but chuckle, reminding her of the weird rivalry both her father and Alastor had.

"But, I'm not trying to replace your mother." She reiterated, "Not at all, I just want you to know. That I'm always here for you." She said, looking at her. Charlie pulled back from the hug, "I can see why my dad likes you so much," said Charlie, causing the woman in front of her cheeks to go red.

"Ah...Um.." She mumbled, but Charlie placed a hand on her shoulder and smiled, "It's okay, I think the two of you would be cute together." said Charlie, smiling. Even though she missed her mom Lilith, and that her dad might still possibly miss her. She couldn't help but notice even though on the small instances, her and her dad have spoke before all this.

She could see how happy he was having [Y/n] here, in Hell. She noticed the occasional flirting. Yes, it might sound weird but she loved seeing her dad happy more than anything. "U-Um, thank you." stammered [Y/n].

------------

[Y/n]'s eyes widened as the force-shield shattered, but she snapped back as an exorcists attacked her and she could've sworn, she heard her shout traitor. She made quick use of her weapon, and ended the exorcists life by cutting off her head.

Patches of her clothes covered in yellow ichor, a tiny cut on her cheek she sustained when fighting an exorcists. But slowly, everything seemed to go downhill as the one who was supposed to take care of Adam. Alastor had suddenly disappeared leaving Charlie to fear the worst.

[Y/n]'s eyes widened in horror as Sir Pentious' airship was destroyed, right before everyone's eyes. "No!" Charlie wailed, as tears brimmed her eyes in shock. She'd barely gotten to know Sir Pentious, in the month she was in Hell.

But, he seemed like a good person who genuinely wanted to redeem himself. Who gave trust to his friends. and in the end made the ultimate sacrifice. Gripping the weapon tightly in her hands, she charged towards Adam.

Almost impaling him, but he dodged out of the way. "Why look who it is?" He said, looking down at her mockingly. She glared at him, "Why isn't it little miss traitor." He said, and she snarled gritting her teeth as she lunged towards him, but he laughed and dodge.

"Wow, you look even worse than you did in Heaven." He mocked, and she pursed her lips eyes filled with rage. As she dodged his attacks, "Says the arrogant bastard who let himself go after Eden," She spat, and he glared at her sending a beam that almost hit her.

But wasn't so lucky about the next one, causing her to groan in pain. "Wow, you really suck at this don't you." He laughed, god she wanted to rip out his fucking tongue. "Do you ever stop fucking talking?!" She shouted, angrily.

Adam dodged her attacks as she sent them his way. Swiftly flying out of the way angering her, as her eyes started glowing as she swings at him with the angelic weapon. She glared at him angrily, “All this for a dick you can’t suck!” shouted Adam, and she glared at him angrily. Gritting her teeth, “Ugh! Fuck you.” she spat. Missing him once again.

“You really are pathetic you know that?” He laughed. Before she could even react a yellow beam, struck her already bleeding side. Gold ichor dripping from the wound, her movement faltering, "S-Shut the fuck up!" She shouted angrily, but a blast sent her flying backwards. Causing her to crash into, the hotel knocking her unconscious.

“Y/n!” Charlie shouted, watching as she plummet to the ground. But she didn’t, and felt a pair of arms wrap around her holding her, she looked up and smiled. She quickly wrapped her arms around him, “Lu,” She whispered.

Then her eyes widened, “Please tell me you didn’t hear that.” She looked embarrassed, cheeks red. Lucifer cocked his head to the side,“Not all of it just the, a dick you can’t suck part.” He said, her cheeks bright red. How she wanted to curl up into a ball and hide in a cave.

She pursed her lips inward and groaned, “I would kiss you now-” Her cheeks turned red, as a tomato as he said that. Even more so as he looked down at her with a mischievous grin, “But, we can do that later.” He said, a grin on his face then turning to are at Adam.

Glaring at him as well as she pulled away from Lucifer, “I’ll take you up on that offer, but first.” She clicked her tongue, gripping her weapon as she glared at Adam.

Seething her teeth, as she gripped the weapon tightly. “Let’s get this fucker.” She spat, with swift speed flying off towards the angel.

Lucifer smiled watching as she flew off, “That’s my girl,” He smiled, as the two of them flew off towards Adam. Following after her, the look of anger on his face seeing his daughter in danger.

Lucifer cackled as he looks down at Adam, dodging his attacks."So, this is what you've been up to since Eden?" said Lucifer, a he flew around him."Gotta say, you really let yourself go buddy." He said, as he transformed into a snake. Adam grabbing him by the tail, and trying to throw him. But before he could Lucifer transforms into a duck. "You judgin' me? You're the most hated being in all of creations." Adam shouted, angrily at him.

"Well, your first wife didn't seem to hate what I had to offer." said Lucifer, using his fingers to make a 'V' shape bringing it to his lips. "or the second. Bow-chicka-wow-wow." said Lucifer, as he makes a thrusting motion in the air. Angering Adam, "I'll fucking end you!!" Adam shouted, as he chased after Lucifer.

[Y/n] flew up towards them, she laughed mischievously, as she transformed into different animals. Teasing him, “For someone who calls himself dick master, your own wives didn’t even want yours!” She laughed, grinning as you transformed into a dolphin with wings.

She slapped him using the tail across the face. Smiling mischievously, “Ugh! You bitch!” He shouted, angrily trying to grab her but she ducked. Flying away swiftly.

“The bully gets bullied,” She cackled, making faces at him before disappearing in a poof of yellow clouds. She giggled, as Lucifer took her by the hand. And the two of took pride in dancing to dodge, Adam’s attacks. “Oh, can’t catch us..” The two of them teased.

“That duck you left me,” He said, as the two of you disappeared from Adam, dodging his attacks. Her cheeks turned red as she looked at him, “I love you too,” He said, and her heart swelled with joy. Really was he saying this now?!

Adam gagged in disgust, “Stop moving you freaks!” Adam shouted, causing the king of hell to shake his head, “Hey, I’m trying to confess my love over here!” shouted Lucifer, causing her cheeks to turn even redder. Adam growing angrier, as he glared at them.

Adam groaned in anger, as he sent a beam of yellow ichor towards them. But Lucifer holding [Y/n] close protectively, as he swiftly pulled her out of the way. “Charlie!” She shouted worriedly, and swiftly as she said that Lucifer was off towards his daughter.

[ slight time skip ]

[Y/n] placed her hand on her bleeding side, as she stood up to her feet. Glaring at Adam as she stood beside everyone else, "You don't get to end this." Adam said, as he stood to his feet weakly. Climbing out of the hole, "I'm fucking Adam! I'm the fucking man," He shouted, looking at the sinners and demons in front of him, "and you're just some fucking clown or something." He spat, glaring at them.

"I started everything on Earth." He shouted, rambling. "All of mankind came from theses fucking nuts." He shouted, staring at them. While they just stood their listening to his tantrum, "You all should be worshipping me." He screamed.

"you ungrateful, disgusting fucking losers!" He shouted,Adam wails, and everyone stars at him in shock seeing the dagger protruding from his stomach. "Hey, you got something sticking out of your..your thing there." said Lucifer, pointing nonchalantly at the dagger sticking out of his stomach.

Adam fell forward, revealing Niffty holding the blade in her hands. "Niffty?" Charlie said in shock. Niffty sat there for a moment before, "Stab! Stab! Stab!" Niffty shouted, as she laughed manically. As she continued to stab him repeatedly. "Blood! ha ha ha!" She laughed, a crazed look in her eyes.

Lute screamed, as she rushed towards Adam turning him over as he died. Crying over her friend and leader, who sent her a final smile before dying. "It's over," Charlie and [Y/n], said glaring down at Lute.

"Take your little friends," said Lucifer, as he glared at Lute angrily in his demon form, "and go home." He shouted, is voice distorted and demonic. "Please.!" He asked, relaxed and calm yet with a sinister tone to his voice. Everyone watched, as the exorcists retreated back to heaven.

Lucifer sighed and turned back towards everyone, "Alright who wants some pancakes." asked Lucifer, as he wrapped an arm around [Y/n]'s waist. "This lovely lady right here makes some delicious, caramel apple pancakes." He said, a huge grin on his face. She smiled sheepishly, as she looked at everyone. Niffty raised her hand. "But first, I need to get this bandaged." She said, looking at the others smiling softly as she pointed at the wound.

She winced in pain as she climbed, over the rubble. “I’m okay,” She smiled, looking at Lucifer. She looked over towards Charlie, as she stared at the destroyed hotel. Everyone looked at her sadly, as she stared at the destruction and bloodshed that the war had caused. Holding KeeKee in her arms, she looked down at the banner they had made for Sir Pentious month's ago. Tears welled up in Charlie's eyes, realizing the ultimate sacrifice.

"He did it for us, the ultimate sacrifice," Charlie sang, as she choked back a sob. Vaggie placed her hand on her shoulder, "He gave me his trust, and look how we pay the price," She sang, as she walked away. She looked around at the cranage and destruction, "This bloodshed could have been avoided." She sang sadly, even though they won. She felt as if in a way it was all for nothing with the lives that were lost, "If I convinced Heaven to work together," She sang, tearfully.

She walked over towards the ledge, revealing the destroyed Hazbin Hotel and what remains, "I took a hotel and I destroyed it," She sang sadly, seeing the damage she couldn't help but blame herself for, "I know I could have done better." She sang, as she hugged her self tears welling up in her eyes, as she fell to her knees. "Better, instead of letting you down," She sang, looking down at the ground.

 'Come on little lady, why the frown?' Lucifer sang, as he looked down at his daughter, placing a hand on his shoulder. 'In the last ten-thousand years. You're the first one to change this town' He sang, standing up on his feet getting in front of her, 'You can do this, now I know it!' He sang, placing his hand underneath Charlie's chin. 'For your story has just begun'

"You can't quit now, hell, you owe it," [Y/n] sang, as she smiled at Charlie warmly, "There's still damage to be undone," sang Lucifer, as he smiled at his daughter.

"You've changed my mind," He sang.

"You've touched their hearts." sang [Y/n].

"Found the good in souls gone bad"

"The stage is wrecked, the crowd is gone,"

Lucifer looked at his daughter triumphantly, and sang."But by God, Charlie!" [Y/n]wrapped an arm around her, "The show, it must go on" Lucifer and [Y/n] sang, Charlie looked up towards her friends.

“We can do this!” Charlie’s friends sang, as they looked down at her smiling comforting her, making the best of the situation. “We can build it!” everyone sang, smiling at her.

‘Best hotel that you’ve ever seen!’

‘Twice the bedrooms’

‘We can fill it’

“With more sinners than you can dream,” Lucifer sang, as he wrapped an arm around [Y/n]’s waist, a slight tint of red appearing on her cheeks. “It starts with you, you know, it's true.” They sang, as they looked down at her smiling. Hopeful despite the hotel being destroyed, despite the sinners lost.

“Fulfill your destiny!” Charlie looked at her friend, and wiped away her tears and smiled looking at them. “So long as I've got all of you with me!” Charlie smiled, as she wrapped her arms around them.

[Y/n] spreads her wings and smiles, as she flies around. Helping everyone work on rebuilding the hotel. From scratch to be grander than ever. As she sang to help rebuild the hotel she, still couldn’t believe that he loved her back. Almost feeling like a dream that he told her he loved her back. Her heart still skipping a beat, as a wave of relief seemed to wash away.

After a seemingly endless period of wallowing in self-pity, she had finally found happiness with him. With him by her side, she was filled with a sense of anticipation for what was to come in the future.

Suddenly, he scooped her up in his arms like a bride, and she let out a yelp of surprise. As he leaned down towards her, she felt his lips against hers, and a soft gasp escaped her. Her body tensed up in response as her heart began to pound against her chest, overcome with a mixture of nervousness and relief. Her eyes slowly fluttering shut as she melted into the kiss. Wrapping her arms around his neck, leaning more into the kiss.

He whispered into her ear, causing her to shudder and turn beet red. Despite her flustered demeanor, he couldn't help but chuckle softly. Furrowing her eyebrows as she looked at him, and playfully leapt out of his arms.

Transforming into a duck with butterfly wings, and flying off. Lucifer chasing after her, as she switched between each forms giggling, as they continued to help rebuild the hotel. She smiled, as magic flew through her fingers butterflies flew around the hotel glowing with yellow ichor.

Everyone stood at the portrait of Sir Pentious, memorial saluting the great general who sacrifed himself for his friends. “We can do this,” everyone sang, as they stared at the portrait mourning the loss. But a smile on their face, knowing that his sacrifice guaranteed them a better and hopeful future towards redeeming sinner.

“We can do this,” Charlie sang, as she stared at the “We'll be better,” everyone sang smiling, as they remembered Sir Pentious. Saluting their fallen friend.

“We'll be better,”

‘Though redemption may take a while’

“Though it may take a while,” Charlie sang, smiling as [Y/n] placed her hand in her shoulder.

‘Wayward sinners, clear their ledger’

‘And we're doing it with a smile’ Alastor sang, as he appeared between them. Charlie’s eyes lighting up smiling, as she hugged him. “Yeah!” everyone except Lucifer, smiled as they looked towards Alastor.

‘We made a difference, wait and see’

‘We're gonna do this, you and me.’ Charlie and Vaggie sang, as they hugged eachother.

As they walked out towards the courtyard with a hopeful smile. [Y/n] smiled as Lucifer took her hand into his squeezing, she looked down at him and smiled. Fireworks lit up the red sky of hell, as they looked at the newly rebuilt Hazbin Hotel.

Lucifer used his magic shrinking the key, and handing it to Charlie. Who smiled looking at the hotel, “And then tomorrow, it will be a fuckin’ happy day in Hell!” They all sang, as they looked at the newly completed and rebuilt grander than ever. Hazbin Hotel.

[side chapter sneak peek]

Lucifer and [Y/n}, had left suddenly after saying goodbye to Charlie and everyone saying they needed some. "rest" But Angel knew all to well, he saw right past through it. "Yeah, they're about to fuck." Angel said, earning a groan of disgust from everyone. In particularly, Charlie. "Ew, that's my dad." said Charlie, in disgust looking up at Angel Dust.

"What? It's pretty obvious!" He exclaimed, folding his arms across his chest. Before looking off in the distance curiously, "I wonder what kind of kink the Short King is into." He wondered curiously, he took notice of the apples.

Charlie covered her ears, while everyone started walking off. "He's definitely into food play, whipped cream and apples." Angel continued, and "Lala! I can't hear you!" Charlie shouted, as she walked off. "Hey, Charlie give me Y/n's number so I can ask!" He shouted, running after her, "No!" shouted Charlie, as she walked towards the hotel.

"Aw, come one I need to know!" Angel shouted, chasing after Charlie.

meanwhile.. in lucifer's room{ya'll will get the actual smut later so rn its the morning after}

Lucifer's eyes fluttered open and he was met with the most wonderous sight, of [Y/n] and her crinkled up nose as she slept letting out the occasional snore. He smiled softly, as he brushed his fingers against her cheek causing her to smile. His heart seemed to flutter, how did he get so lucky?

"Aw, Lucifer." She said playfully, looking at him as he attacked her neck with kisses, "I've gotta make breakfast." She said, and he nuzzled his head into the crook of her neck. "Mm, not yet." He said, as he pulled her underneath the covers. She was in for a long morning.

a/n: no y/n didn't know that Lilith was in heaven im not kidding. She had no idea, but with her coming into play for season 2. There will def be some drama stirring, if she's a villian or not.

also lemme know if theres any gaps so i can go back and fix them.

taglist: @supernerdycookietrashblrr @96jnie @mit-suri @koji-akeme @dinawss @xx-all-purpose-nerd-xx @wanderlustingcastaway @only-cherry-blossom @runaway-expert @buubsii @darkknightsandredrobins @kokoneai5 @colletepop @asheitoshin @thesimppotato11 @cherry-4200 @jolynetodd @blaire-blake @thedarkkitten @astrxwitch

[pupyuj]

→ “dreamlike.” || jang wonyoung x reader fic.

— with your forbidden thoughts and feelings plaguing your head, you failed to do the deed with your crush on a date. and so your stepsister gives you a taste of what you've been craving...

word count: 14.6k.

dynamic: dom!stepsister!jang wonyoung x sub!inexperienced!reader.

content warnings: stepcest, masturbation, mirror sex, unnie kink, praise kink, fingering, edging, voyeurism, exhibitionism (mildly).

requested? : yes!

‼️: this fic features ryujin of itzy as the reader's (second?) love interest!

a/n: i am so glad to tick this off my req checklist omg 😭😭😭 apologies to the anon who requested this months ago, this is for you! from pupyuj many months later 😭💔 i really didn't think i would write over 10k words since i predicted that i would only be writing 7k but i present you guys this big ass meal, i guess... 😭 sorry in advance for this long read but I REALLY HOPE THIS WAS AT LEAST FUN TO READ FOR YA'LL! expect the other requests to come soon 👀

for as long as you’ve known your step sister, which would be two years now, all she has done for you are good things. she helps you around the house, was quick to befriend you and get you comfortable around her father (your stepdad) and herself, made the effort to get along with your mother, and has treated you like family way more than some other immediate blood relatives of yours did. there was no doubt that you couldn’t ask for a better older sister than jang wonyoung, and she continues to prove that the more she hangs out with you!

wonyoung has done a lot of favors for you—some you didn’t even ask for. she didn’t have to make so much time in her schedule just to show you around the city after you and your mother officially moved in with her and her father, but she did. she didn’t have to become your personal campus tour guide when you enrolled at your new college (that she also attended), but she did. she didn’t have to throw a surprise birthday party for you in your first year of being sisters, but she did! you like to tell wonyoung that you would love to give back to everything she has done for you, but she always told you that it wasn’t necessary because she was just fulfilling her role as your older sister.

and today, you just so happen to need her god-given older sister wisdom and guidance… for a cute date! as soon as your crush turned a corner after you’ve agreed to have her take you out on a date in the coming weekend, you immediately turned around and pulled out your phone, texting your reliable older sister.

sliding your phone inside one of your pockets, you started leaving the building with a skip in your step. the hallways were silent with only muffled chatter and the thought of shin ryujin accompanying you on your way out. you blushed as you remembered her vibrant smile when you said ‘yes’ to her date proposal—it looked like she had been nervous before she asked you and was very relieved that you didn’t turn her down. but in what world would you have rejected her, anyway? she was your dream girl! and ever since your first date together, which was only three weeks ago, you have been wanting to see her again.

the two of you have only been texting and chatting in the halls regularly but being in different programs made it hard for either of you to make time. not to mention the nerves! you had no idea if ryujin wanted to go on a date with you again even when you knew full well that she enjoyed her last one with you. it was wonyoung who cleared you of your doubts and worries, told you that if ryujin wasn’t stupid she would absolutely want to be with you, and she was even the one who gave you good advice on how to initiate something she calls ‘the first-date skinship’! it was only wonyoung’s natural big-sister-instinct to want to help you with your second date, and you really couldn’t have asked for a better guide!

arriving at the parking lot, you spotted wonyoung in the sea of cars, leaning on her own sleek, cherry red chevy as she reapplied some gloss on her plump lips. you noticed that she was strangely glammed up on a tuesday where you knew her classes were fairly boring and totally not worth all the effort of looking decent, let alone fabulous. she must have plans—besides taking you out shopping, that is. she spots you once you were halfway across the lot, and her smile lights up the entire area, in your eyes anyway. 

you happily walked faster until you were right in front of her, “hi, unnie!” you greeted with a sweet smile that she returned with a pinch of your cheek.

“hey there, lovergirl. you look so happy! it’s cute,” wonyoung spots how your cheeks flushed. surely enough she now knows about how you kept thinking about ryujin on the walk towards this place, and speaking of the devil, she followed your gaze to the car a few spots away from her own, where ryujin and a few of her best friends were standing and chatting comfortably around in. as if she sensed that someone was staring at her, ryujin turns her head and locks eyes with you. you froze up, both embarrassed and terrified that you were caught practically drooling over your crush by… your crush! it was only when wonyoung subtly nudged you that you managed to give ryujin a shy wave, which the latter returned just as shyly and got teased by her friends for it. “oh wow, you two are so into each other.” wonyoung laughed as you turned away from ryujin with burning hot cheeks.

“i’m happy i trusted you and didn’t let my preconceived notions of her stop you from going on that first date. she seems like a good egg. now, anyway.” wonyoung says as she subtly studies ryujin. a once drop-out, repeater of classes, and a reputation for being the token ‘player’ of her little group… wonyoung had all the right to doubt ryujin when you first told her that you had a crush on her. it didn’t help that ryujin looked the part of a player too! even wonyoung herself thought that little smirk of hers was quite charming, but after hearing all of the things you said about ryujin and how she treated you so kindly… well, wonyoung had to give her a chance!

and clearly, shin ryujin did not disappoint.

“if this second date goes well, i’ll properly introduce you both. if you’d like! it doesn’t look like it but you guys have similar interests and i think you’ll get along well.” you said, immediately getting reminded of how much you talked about your perfect wonyoung-unnie to ryujin on that first date. thinking about it now was embarrassing, but it made your heart skip a beat when you remember how ryujin didn’t seem to mind anything ‘strange’ that you did. she just looked happy to be hanging out with you! oh, you could fall in love, really.

“whoa there, maybe save the introductions when you’ve been dating for at least two months.” wonyoung teased, smiling widely at how you just ducked into the passenger seat to avoid eye contact with her. wonyoung sits herself down in the driver’s seat, more than happy to let you hog the speakers with your music while she checks herself one last time in her mirrors.

“ah, do you have a date, unnie?” you asked, your eyes carefully studying your step sister’s every facial feature. in your eyes, jang wonyoung was the definition of ‘flawless’. perfect face, perfect body, perfect personality, perfect heart, perfect lips… sometimes you envied her, but every time you voiced out some of your insecurities to her, she would tell you to be quiet and that you’re perfect in her eyes. you appreciated her greatly because of that and she has increased your confidence in every aspect of yourself! add ‘perfect older sister’ in that list.

“oh, god no,” wonyoung says as she slowly pulls out of her spot. she waves at a couple students that were walking by, and you even spot some who waved at you as well. you returned their greetings with a sweet smile before wonyoung completely drove away from the parking lot, but she of course gave you some sweet seconds to wave at ryujin again before speeding off laughing. “why? did you think i would take you shopping not looking decent?” she asked.

“if your ‘decent’ looks like a pageant entry, then i’m afraid to find out what mine is.” you grumbled. it was almost an unhealthy habit of yours to nitpick your appearance, but wonyoung was quick to make all of that go away.

“yours is winning the pageant in question, of course.” wonyoung said. her words laced with nothing but sincerity, it made you smile.

“i appreciate the lie, unnie.” you replied, laughing.

wonyoung whines, “i don’t lie, (y/n)-ah. you know this!”

the ride to the nearest outlet mall was filled with casual chatter and laughs. you tried to convince wonyoung to go to a less… well, expensive mall but she insisted that it was the perfect time to spend her allowance! and then you begged her not to spend her money on you, and she blissfully ignored you. ever the doting one she is. the entire time you sat on that passenger seat, you were fixing your makeup using the little mirror in the visor, grumbling when you noticed how ‘off’ you looked with how your makeup had worn off throughout the day. and so you get to ‘fixing’ your appearance, but not before noticing that wonyoung’s eyes kept drifting from the road to you.

“what, unnie?”

you hear wonyoung hum, “nothing. you know you don’t need too much of that, right…? you’re so pretty.”

“i’m not about to go into a mall for rich kids with my gorgeous older sister looking like i just woke up from hibernation.” you joked, giggling when wonyoung scoffs and shakes her head.

“trust me. you’re more beautiful than you think.” wonyoung pinches your cheek and before you could deny or say anything back, she speeds off into the highway, giving you no choice but to sit back and relax. you already knew that wonyoung was going to be the one to dress you up for the entirety of this little outing so you didn’t waste your brainpower trying to think of any outfits to put together. instead, you opted to stare at the clouds with ryujin in your head, accompanied by a lovesick smile on your face which was made worse because of the romantic songs playing through the speakers.

once you arrived at the outlet mall, wonyoung wasted no time and took you by the hand before tugging you towards clothing stores that had prices worth more than you think they deserve for being merely… well, clothing.

“u-unnie, this is way too expensive for a skirt! please, i do not need this!” you said after nearly fainting looking at the price tag of a cute, frilly black skirt that wonyoung picked out for you.

“i told you already: don’t worry about it. and less talking, more looking!” wonyoung puts the skirt in a bag, moving on to a rack of some if the prettiest blouses you have ever seen. from the colors to the material—it was all very rich, and you haven’t even included the prices there!

“so! what kind of outfit would you like to wear for this date? preppy? cutesy? maybe even sexy?” wonyoung teased with a smirk. you blushed madly at the suggestion, looking away to hide your cheeks as well as your burning ears. “aww, baby, you think about ryujin in that way? how adorable!” wonyoung laughs.

“have you seen her in the engineering building? she’s so attractive when she’s all serious and focused…” you said with a dreamy sigh. you developed the peculiar habit of taking a long stroll around the campus whenever you had spare time and you just so happened to always walk by ryujin’s classroom on your routes. once in a while you’d see her—nose glued to her notebook or listening to the lecture with great focus… and it really was sexy of her! and now here’s a fun fact: the two of you actually met on one of your first walks around the campus, where you got lost in the engineering building and ryujin had been conveniently running late to class.

you asked her for directions but she insisted that she escort you back to your own lecture hall, and the rest, as they say, is history! every time you think about it, butterflies invade your stomach and turn you into a blushing mess.

“come on, try some of these on.” wonyoung leads you to a lavish (and huge) dressing room that looks like a monster made of pink goo puked all over it. nevertheless, wonyoung takes a seat in one of the puffy, pretty ridiculously pink armchairs and nods at the privacy screen, expecting you to put on a whole fashion show for her. you felt intimidated by wonyoung, but not the kind where you would tuck your tail in between your legs and hide like you usually did with other people that mildly scared you. this kind of intimidation just made you want to impress her—make her proud, almost.

and what would you be if you were not a people-pleaser?!

so you hid behind the privacy screen and stared at the four pretty outfits that wonyoung had arranged for you; they were all pastel-colored outfits. you didn’t have a problem, of course, but you did wonder if you could ever pull it off as flawlessly as wonyoung did. on your last date with ryujin, you wore a sundress embroidered with flowers, petals, and leaves along with a cute hat, one of wonyoung’s expensive purses, and bejeweled mary janes—the outfit made ryujin unable to make eye contact with you for ten minutes until she finally got the courage to tell you how pretty you looked. adorable, but what if she doesn’t think the same on this second date?

shaking your head, you decided to trust your sister.

the mini fashion show was enlightening! seeing wonyoung’s face light up with amusement and joy every time you walked out of the privacy screen with a shy look on your face made you a bit less embarrassed of yourself. wonyoung would sometimes ask you to do a little twirl for her and would giggle sweetly at you when you do what she says even though your face was beet red. regardless of how you felt bashful about being your older step sister’s living doll, you enjoyed everything. you ended up picking an outfit that you really liked too!

“there are ways we can make this look a hundred times better!” wonyoung says, approaching you with a smile on her face. she gets real close to you, making you freeze on your spot and stare at her right in the eyes like a deer caught in headlights. her perfume was so sweet, voice so smooth as if it was made of silk, lips so full, plump, and pink that it was alluring. your breath catches in your throat when wonyoung lifts her hands slightly, undoing the ribbon of your blouse and then tying it back again—prettier this time. you couldn’t help your wandering eyes; you stared at her lips for too long! you hoped to the gods above that she didn’t notice.

(she did.)

“i’ll teach you how to tie your ribbon all cute when it’s date day. oh, and also raise this up a bit,” wonyoung lowers her hand, tucking both her thumbs underneath the waistband of your skirt and pulling your skirt up a bit. you don’t know what kind of sound nearly left your mouth when her cold fingers touched your warm skin but you were so fucking glad that it never came out. “for easier access.” wonyoung whispers with a suggestive wink.

you blushed wildly, “oh, unnie! ryujin’s the sweetest gentlewoman, please don’t put that in my head.” you promptly moved away from wonyoung, opting to stand in front of the full body mirror instead to observe your appearance. with a little bit of light makeup and some accessories, you’d look really cute. you were glad wonyoung was here to offer her expertise, or else you would’ve been panicking trying to find a decent outfit the night before the big day. both you and wonyoung ogle over your adorable outfit before you go back to wearing your regular clothes, realizing that you might like shopping and scourging for outfits more than you thought.

at the cash register, you still insisted on at least paying for half of the payments required for the outfit but wonyoung refused again. “keep this up and i’m going to have to lock your cards myself just to make it stick to you that i want to pay for everything.” wonyoung then pinches your nose and happily slips the receipt into the paper bag before gingerly walking out of the store with you following close behind. at least she allowed you to carry the bag, but that was only because she wanted to loop her arm around yours and tug you everywhere.

for the rest of your time at that outlet mall, you spent most of it window shopping and trying to stop wonyoung from buying you pricey things that you did not ask for. you managed to prevent her from getting you a shiny watch, some sleek heels, and fancy pieces of clothing that were too rich for your little closet, but you couldn’t say no to her when she brought up the wonderful idea of getting matching bracelets. wonyoung’s joy was contagious; it made you so happy to see her smile when you allowed her to put the bracelet on you. it was just another great day of hanging out with her, but the fun didn’t stop there!

“so, tonight! you, me, in my room, a pint of ice cream, iconic romcoms, and planning out your second date. sound good?” wonyoung asks once she had her car parked on the driveway. you nodded eagerly, taking a bite out of the donut in your hand before tidying yourself up. wonyoung wipes a filling off the top of your lips and licks it off her thumb, chuckling lightly at your bewildered expression before exiting her car. you blinked, and asked yourself just why did you think it was so… ‘hot’ of her to do that? shaking your head, you followed after your step sister, closing the car door gently and jogging up to the front porch of the jang family mansion.

the mansion was as posh and lavish as one would expect from the jangs; from the fine pieces of paintings, sculptures, and figures scattered all over the house to the intricately-detailed wallpapers and the expensive furniture. it was way too big for one family of four, three dramatic cats, and two live-in housekeepers but it was home.

“hi, unnies!” wonyoung excitedly greets the chipper housekeepers, giving them hugs and kisses. you stood idly behind them all, waiting as wonyoung chatted with them. “mmh… that smells really good. but why are you guys cooking a bit early tonight?” wonyoung asked.

“ah, sir jang or madam (l/n) hasn’t mentioned it yet?” the older one of the housekeepers, sunhee, said. you and wonyoung exchanged a quick look with each other, making you grab your phone just to take a quick peek to confirm that no, neither your stepfather or mother have texted you about any interesting event that’s supposed to occur tonight. “both of them are inviting some friends of theirs over for dinner. and they’re expecting you young’uns to join them!”

your smile drops slightly. not because you didn’t want to join the big dinner but because your little plan with wonyoung might have to be canceled depending on how long the dinner would be. seeing this, the younger housekeeper, norae, was quick to try and lift your spirits back up. “i’m sure it’s not anything too serious! nothing to be concerned about.” she smiles kindly at you and relief was evident in her face when you smile back, warm from the reassurance. afterwards, sunhee decided to go back to the kitchen but norae insisted on helping you and wonyoung with your bags.

“one day i’m going drag you and sunhee-unnie along to my bi-weekly shopping sprees. it’ll be so fun.” wonyoung tells norae as the three of you struggled climbing the staircases with shopping bags in your hands. while the two older girls get lost in their conversation, you feel your phone buzz in your pocket and your heart jumps at the thought of it being ryujin. she did tell you that she would tell you more about the date she has planned so you wouldn’t be too nervous about it. how considerate of her! you paused on top of the staircases to look at your phone, and you were correct!”

“come on, lover girl, don’t fall off the stairs,” wonyoung teased, her head peeking out from the corner of the hallway. “sorry, unnie. she has another hot date this weekend so she’s a bit… distracted.” wonyoung winks at the young housekeeper before laughing at how you blushed at her statement. shoving your phone in your pocket, you grabbed your bags and made a beeline towards your room, ignoring wonyoung’s giggles and norae’s calls for details. you thanked norae for her help with your bags before bidding your older sister a short goodbye—you had a ‘formal’ dinner to get ready for! and you wanted to see if you can glam yourself up without wonyoung’s help this time.

however, instead of going straight into the showers like you intended to, you decided to crash right onto your bed! ryujin didn’t seem to be camping in your messages anymore, possibly occupied with something. a shame since you wanted to chat with her just to know more about her so you wouldn’t be a total bore to talk to on your second date with her. beyond the cool girl persona, there was a not-so-hidden softness in ryujin that she doesn’t really allow just anyone to see and maybe it was her infatuation with you, but you were one of those people that she let see her adorable side.

for example! once in a while you would find three daisies taped to your locker with a small sticky note that had only a cute heart and ‘ryu’ signed at the bottom of the paper. on one of those days where ryujin pulled that stunt, wonyoung had been with you and you got such a big teasing from her that you had to pretend that the cute gesture didn’t affect you as much. every time ryujin gave you daisies you always made sure to take them home and appreciate them a little more before their time was up, and because of ryujin, you found yourself liking the flower so much that even your phone case was designed with daisies.

you hadn’t been able to get the look of awe in ryujin’s face when she noticed your new and shiny daisy phone case one day and you swore that when her face lit up with a bright smile, you had fallen in love.

you turned to your side and started scrolling through ryujin’s instagram page. you’ve probably seen every post at this point but you would never get tired of seeing her face… plus her pictures were pretty cool, okay?! you wondered who took them—maybe chaeryeong? you always knew they were pretty close, almost like sisters. as you scrolled through your crush’s feed, it started to get… warm. shin ryujin was simply too handsome for her own good; who could blame you for staring obsessively at a certain pic that you liked for so long that you didn't even notice your own hand slipping underneath the waistband of your pants and feeling your own clothed core?

rubbing the fabric of your underwear against your clit, you whimpered and pressed your face against your pillows as a means to suppress your noises. it would be a nightmare if anybody in the house hears you. they may not tease you as it would be embarrassing for everybody, but just the thought of the kind housekeepers and your very own step sister hearing you like this… well, it makes you want to pack your bags and move out. and so you bit the pillowcase and sighed blissfully at the pleasure, sliding your fingers past your underwear and squirming at the contact made with your bare clit. you were doing well for a while with only soft whimpers, heavy breathing, and sharp intakes of breath leaving your mouth, although every time you pressed on your clit too hard a slightly louder whine would slip out and you would have to bite harder.

you started to think about the possibility of your second date ending a bit… differently compared to your first one. what if instead of a sweet kiss on the cheek after ryujin drops you off to the gates of the mansion, you’d be underneath her? a helpless, moaning mess on her bed as she feasts herself on your cunt with her adorable eyes latched onto yours and calling you all the names you like and singing your praises? the thought makes a shiver run down your spine, sending waves of pleasure throughout your body even though you were doing the bare minimum at the moment.

you blame wonyoung for all of this. it was all innocent until she brought up the idea of you potentially dressing sexy for ryujin on your date. now fucking with her was all you can think about. feeling her skin against yours, her hands on you, her lips kissing you until every inch of your skin was covered with her marks, and to feel her own core in your hand…

“mmhn… god, wonyoung-unnie…”

your eyes snap open and all of your movements halted.

wonyoung? your step sister that was right across the door of your own room?

oh, god. you feel sick.

out of all the days you had to acknowledge these forbidden and super fucking weird underlying attraction you had for wonyoung, it had to be today—days away from your dream date with your crush. you can’t even defend yourself by saying that ‘nobody can blame you for being attracted to an admittedly attractive woman’ when the woman in question is your family! you felt disgusted with yourself, and the desire to catapult yourself out of your window only becomes stronger when you imagined wonyoung’s disappointed face in your head. she was scolding you… and it turned you on to an immense degree.

fuckfuckfuck, no!! bad (y/n)!!

immediately, you cleaned up your hand and did everything in your power to forget about what just happened. absolutely no one can know that you had pictured yourself getting intimate with wonyoung and that you moaned her name out loud while you were touching yourself! 

after choosing a decent outfit for the dinner, you headed straight into the bathroom to have a nice, long shower that you hoped would wash away all the thoughts you had in your head about ryujin, the date, and most importantly, wonyoung.

you don’t know why it was so hard for you to make your way down the stairs after you have been called to do so by your mother… until you were met with your step sister’s back at the bottom of the stairs. wonyoung had been waiting for you, refusing to enter the dining area without you (since she knew that if she leaves you to yourself, you would walk into the area with cold hands and shaking legs. and she knew you wouldn’t let yourself live that down). thankfully, as mentioned before, her back was turned to you so she wasn’t aware of your presence yet. and then you found yourself torn in between two paths: act like you didn’t ‘accidentally’ masturbate to the thought of her and that your life is merry and happy, or completely avoid interacting with her throughout the night.

the second option was a death trap, of course. knowing wonyoung, she wouldn’t let up until you spat out what was bothering you. especially if it involved herself. so you crossed that out immediately and found yourself in great peril. unfortunately, you didn’t have the luxury to practice your fake smiles and faux enthusiasm as wonyoung took a glance behind herself and finally saw you, flashing you a radiant smile before beckoning you over.

when you reach the last step, wonyoung loops her arm around yours and pulls you close, “what took you so long? and why do you look so scared?” she asked, chuckling at your peculiar state.

it totally wasn’t because of the alluring perfume that she was wearing and how her glossy, red lips were so inviting.

“unnie, you know i-i’m not good with people… especially mom and mr. jang’s friends. they always have such high expectations…” you muttered, opting to look at the lively dining area just to avoid wonyoung’s stare.

“expectations that you don’t have any problem meeting already because you’re amazing. stop downplaying yourself, (y/n)-ah. i’m gonna get really angry.” wonyoung pinched your cheek and laughed at how you scrunched up your face in pain. unexpectedly, wonyoung dives right in and gives you a kiss on the cheek that she pinched, making you stiffen on the spot.

“oh, crap,” wonyoung notices that she left a barely faint kiss mark on your cheek. “free blush for you, i guess?” wonyoung says as she wipes away the lipstick gently. you were hoping that she would just ignore how you have completely gone non-verbal because of her actions. and god forbid, she notices how you’ve clenched your thighs together in an attempt to stop that feeling in your core from getting stronger. this was so, so wrong.

“come on, now. it’s only mr. and mrs. naoi with mrs. ahn and mrs. kim—we’ve met them before and we’re schoolmates with their kids, remember?” wonyoung starts tugging you towards the dining table where your mother and stepfather as well as their friends have already settled down while norae and sunhee present the food they have cooked at the table. you hear the adults laughing about mr. ahn and mr. kim’s absence before their conversation was cut short due to your and wonyoung’s appearance. you felt small under the gazes of the accomplished people in the room, with your mother being one of them no less, until you feel wonyoung’s hand touch the back of your waist for support.

“good evening.” the two of you said at the same time, greeting the other adults with a sweet smile before giving your parents hugs and kisses on the cheeks. you were sitting in between your mother and wonyoung, facing the gentleness and warmth of mrs. kim who sat across from you. with a few more greetings exchanged and a brief ‘thank you’ to the housekeepers, the dinner officially started.

it turns out that you didn’t have much to worry about. it was mostly the parents that talked about their businesses and some anecdotes that happened in their respective workplaces, sometimes they asked about wonyoung’s studies, about your studies, and your love lives. both you and wonyoung denied being in a relationship even though you knew how glaringly obvious it was that you had been thinking about a certain engineering student. both your stepfather and mother exchanged a knowing glance upon seeing your red ears—you had told them about ryujin just a few days before you went on that first date with her, and from the looks of it, they seemed fine with you seeing people and going on dates.

it was mostly wonyoung that they all talked to, being the older between you two and they knew her better than they did you. it was fascinating to watch how wonyoung seemed to fit right in; she spoke with so much confidence that it intimidated you. at least you got to hear about her mysterious biological older sister. the one you haven’t exactly met yet if you don’t count seeing her in pictures and having to briefly wave at her through wonyoung’s phone screen when they had been video calling one time. you were more than content to just sit there and eat your food along with occasionally acknowledging and chatting a little bit when you were being talked to. even that proved to be a challenge.

especially when wonyoung’s piercing gaze made your hair stand on end, but you can’t think about that for too long or else you’ll malfunction where you sat.

when the dinner finished and your mother and stepfather have gone outside to send their friends home, you and wonyoung decided to help the housekeepers collect the dishes. you both insisted that you helped them wash it and clean up the entire dining area in general but they refused, saying that it’s already pretty late in the evening and that the two of you should just head to bed. you wanted to persist, but wonyoung takes a hold of your arm and starts tugging you towards the staircases. god, after you did what you did earlier, you really thought that you shouldn’t be alone with her at all. who knows what you might say? what you might do?

the two of you climbed up the staircases in silence. every step weighed heavily in your heart, and seeing the wide smile on wonyoung’s face, thinking that she was going to have another fun night hanging out with her only younger sister, broke you even more. you just had to utter her name that time, didn’t you?

it wasn’t until you had stopped in front of wonyoung’s bedroom door that you finally decided to speak. “u-um, unnie… shopping kind of wore me out earlier so i think i’m going to have to skip movie night,” you said these words while looking elsewhere, not having it in yourself to try to look at wonyoung in the eyes and lie to her face. “i’m sorry. i know you were looking forward to it.”

wonyoung wasn’t stupid. you knew that she knew something was truly wrong and that you weren’t planning on telling her about it anytime soon, but of course, it would be quite intrusive of her to push you into telling her everything, so she doesn’t question you. wonyoung merely caresses your hair and pats your back softly, “it’s okay, (y/n)-ah. we can do it some other time.” she said. you didn’t like how sure she sounded, because you knew that if wonyoung were to ask to have some time alone with you in the foreseeable future, you would have to decline.

when you parted ways with her and she finally disappeared behind her door, you stared at your own for a quick minute, immediately regretting your decisions but finding it useless to take it all back. what were you going to do? tell wonyoung that you were only momentarily freaked out because you touched yourself to the thought of her? no. it was much, much better to live with the intent to carry that secret to your grave than facing it.

you went to bed with unsettling feelings bubbling from the pit of your stomach that night and unbeknownst to you, your mistake was going to be much, much harder to forget.

it really hurts you to continuously avoid wonyoung for days on end. it was always terrible when it was daytime considering she’s driving you to school everyday. she would put on her music and try to start conversations with you, only for you to abruptly end it with mere hums, nods, and short answers. you couldn’t look at her when you have been struggling to get that pretty face of hers out of your head for days—at night, in your dreams and in the morning, when you make the mistake of spacing out and have the same image of wonyoung seducing you. many times at night, you woke up from a wet dream wherein wonyoung had been going down on you and you found your hand shoved inside your soaked panties. and that night, you let out a scream that alerted your step sister herself.

wonyoung had rushed to knock on your door thinking that you were in danger or something, and you had to try your very hardest to cover up that wet spot on your shorts while you reassured her that you just had a ‘nightmare’. she looked like she wanted to talk to you more, perhaps suggest that you sleep with her so she can spoon you like she had done so a few times before when you actually did have nightmares. but you made sure to talk to her for no more than five minutes before you bid her goodnight again and close the door on her face. that night, you actually sobbed quietly into your pillow. you were so horrible to her for no reason, and you hated yourself for it.

wonyoung had learned how to hide unnecessary emotions from showing up on her face as a means to avoid being too much of an open book to strangers, but you have learned to catch every little thing wonyoung does so it was easy for you to see through that veil of hers. this time around, however, it was a curse. every time you came up with some excuse to do things alone, you would see a flash of hurt in wonyoung’s eyes before she covered it up behind an understanding smile. she had gotten used to your rejection to the point that sometimes she doesn’t even bother to ask you to hang out anymore, and this morning she barely acknowledged you.

when you made your way towards your room to get yourself washed up, wonyoung had just come out of her own room clad in her running gear. you hated how attractive she looked wearing it all, but what you hated more was how wonyoung completely walked past you without a word, a smile, or even a glance… and yet she was wearing her pair of your matching bracelets. a familiar lump was stuck in your throat for a few minutes while you paced around your room trying to calm yourself, but you were able to get it together when you felt your phone vibrate in your pocket. ryujin had texted you, reminding you that she will pick you up from the mansion and so you shouldn’t bother taking a cab to your meeting place.

yes, it was the day and yet ryujin was somehow the last thing on your mind.

with a deep exhale, you decided that you were going to enjoy this day to the fullest and think about what to do with the mess you’ve created later. there has been a cloud stuck to your head for days now, and while that was mostly your fault, you still deserved a good day filled with butterflies in your stomach and cupid arrows shooting through your heart. with that in mind, you took the first relaxing shower you’ve had after days of being dramatic and moping while water rained down on your sad face. the date was hours away, so you had time to have fun playing dress up in your room. (although there weren't a lot of outfits to choose from thanks to your amateur sense of fashion.)

perhaps you had a bit too much fun ogling over your jewelry since you now only had an exact hour to get yourself dolled up before your princess charming pulls up at the gates. getting dressed up and prepared for the date was disheartening because you knew wonyoung would’ve loved to help you like she had done before, and judging by the fact that she hasn’t returned from her run yet, she was most likely avoiding seeing you leave without her sending you off personally. while this realization might have haunted you to the point that your heart feels hollow as a wave of regret washes over you, you simply had no time to dwell on it even further.

like you decided earlier: date first, problems later. especially when the date in question was apparently waiting at the gates for five minutes while you were busy picking out earrings that complement your outfit. you grabbed your purse and headed out of your bedroom with your heart racing from excitement. norae was sweeping the hallways in the upstairs area and she gave you two thumb-ups while you waved goodbye at her—you made sure to tell her all about it when you finally had time. your mother and stepfather were out on a quick grocery run with sunhee so they were nowhere to be found, which was a win to you because you knew that all three of them would just tease the hell out of you if they saw how giddy you looked.

but then, as you approached the front door, you saw wonyoung taking her shoes off and putting them aside. you watched intently as she took her thin jacket off and revealed her sports bra, which turned out to be the only thing she was wearing underneath. fuck, really? now?! shaking your head, you headed for the door with your head down.

“have fun, (y/n)-ah.”

well, you didn’t expect that.

you stopped in your tracks, turning your head to look your sister in the eye for the first time in a long while. wonyoung didn’t avoid you this time, even going as far as giving you a soft smile. you couldn’t stop yourself—you hugged wonyoung tightly, not even caring that she was a bit damp from sweat. feeling her wrap her long arms around your waist and pull you close was the fullest your heart has been these past few days and when you leaned back to stare at her adoring face, you don’t hide how you were staring at her lips. always so appealing, tempting you to do something so unimaginable. and it seems like wonyoung had the same idea, tightening her hold around your waist with one of her hands resting far down your lower back. it even looks like she already had her head tilted, nervous eyes flickering back and forth between your lips and your gaze.

no. not now. much to wonyoung’s (and your own) dismay, you pulled away from her embrace. “i’ll see you later, unnie. i promise.” you said before swiftly opening the front door and leaving. wonyoung’s scent lingers before it is completely washed away by the smell of nature, reminding you that you had a cute date to worry about for now.

ryujin waits outside of her gray top-down car, holding a singular red rose in her hand while she paced back and forth nervously. smiling, you opened up the gates while she was busy mumbling some kind of mantra to herself, greatly startling her. normally, ryujin would be embarrassed but you laughed so cutely that she had to suck it up, opting to laugh herself before regaining composure. she looked handsome with her loose and silky dark blue button-up shirt while a pair of chic sunglasses pushed the front of her hair back—the look made your heart skip a beat.

“you look beautiful, (y/n),” ryujin extends her arm and hands you the rose which you gratefully accept with a shy smile. she then opens the door of the passenger seat, urging you to take a seat. “ready to go?”

you suddenly felt brave. you closed the distance between the two of you and gave her a swift kiss on the cheek, “thank you, ryu.” you said before occupying the passenger seat. you were glad that it took ryujin a minute to settle down behind the wheel because if she had seen how hard you blushed… you wouldn’t have looked as cool as you initially did! ryujin herself was blushing as well, and she couldn’t resist a wide smile from appearing on her pretty face. well, that was definitely worth the risk.

“oh, here,” ryujin grabs a jacket from the backseat and lays it over your lap. “wouldn’t want you to get cold now.”

from then on, you knew the date was going to be just as fantastic as the last one you had with her. and it really was! your first stop was an italian restaurant that you actually remember vaguely hearing about via overhearing wonyoung talking about wanting to eat there with her friends. you had a lovely time hearing ryujin talk about her studies, her friends, and the little moments in her daily life that she was willing to share, and the way she intently listened to you while you shared your own stories made your heart race. afterwards, ryujin tried to convince you to let her pay for all of the food but after seeing that you refused to back down, she ended up letting you share the bill with her. 

the next stop was a quick-but-heartwarming stroll at a lively and colorful park that had the most beautiful arrangements of plants and flowers as well as gorgeous water fountains. ryujin moved on to talking about some funny encounters at her part-time job—she seemed to love it when you laughed with her and at her stories. it took some time, but ryujin eventually found the courage to hold your hand while you were mesmerized by a particularly ravishing flower bed. the two of you toured the rest of the park hand-in-hand, sharing shy glances for a while until ryujin laughed at the ridiculousness of it all and kept the conversations going. you hadn’t heard about this wonderful park before so naturally you couldn’t wait to tell wonyoung all about it!

and the final stop was a quaint local bakery where you ended up buying two whole boxes of pastries to take home to your family and housekeepers. you and ryujin continued sharing your experiences with the most random things over a cup of coffee, tea, and the most delicious delicacies you’ve had in a long while. ryujin held your hand the entire time and her smile seemed brighter and wider, just like yours was. as you walked out of the bakery and towards the parking lot, the sun was well on its way down the horizon and there was a certain mood in the air… and a spark when you got the courage to look ryujin in the eyes.

there was the anticipation of a kiss… and something more.

then, you ask a question that you never would have thought to come out of your mouth ever, “w-would you… like to come over for a bit?”

ryujin was caught off guard by this and you wondered if those were the right set of words to say to her at the time, but it seems like she was more than eager to take up your offer. although, she does ask you a question with uncertainty and anxiousness, “won’t your family mind? i-i would hate to be a bother…”

but oh, you were chasing after something and you wanted to grab it with your hands firmly. “no, no. they would love to have you over! e-especially wonyoung-unnie!” you insisted. you felt pathetic and desperate trying to convince her like this… but it works. ryujin agrees and the two of you get inside her car for a quite silent and admittedly awkward ride back to the jang mansion. you were expecting the worst of the teasing to come from your doting stepfather and playful mother. norae and sunhee would most likely just laugh in the background and as for wonyoung, she would be smiling triumphantly knowing that she was right all this time!

right about thinking of ryujin touching you, she was!

ryujin parks her car on the spot beside where wonyoung’s car was, making the process excruciatingly slow as she was probably nervous about meeting your family so quickly. you comforted her by taking her hand and gently leading her towards the front doors. you intertwine your fingers, giving her a smile to calm her nerves before pushing the door open. where you would usually find your parents lounging around this time was just an empty big couch. you didn’t hear random laughs and chatter in the kitchen either, which means that wonyoung wasn’t hanging out with the housekeepers to kill time. and the housekeepers themselves were nowhere to be found. 

the mansion was completely empty. ryujin lets out a sigh of relief at the realization that not a single soul was present in the mansion and was a lot more comfortable going forward: making noises of approval and awe at the pieces of art around the house and the interior design as well as nodding as you tell her random facts about the mansion. eventually, the air was dead silent once again when you reached your bedroom. the two of you sit on the edge of your bed, quietly picking at the lint on your clothes and looking everywhere else but at each other.

this was a stupid idea, you thought. she probably didn’t even want to go here… what was i thinking?!

but maybe it wasn’t stupid! because when you find the courage to turn your head to look at ryujin, you find her already staring at you. her face accompanied with the expression of longing that you’ve seen very clearly on your older step sister just this morning before you left the mansion for this date. before you process anything thoroughly, ryujin leans in for a kiss… and so do you.

ryujin’s lips tasted like caramel and caffeine, and with the faint remains of the cinnamon pastry that she snacked on earlier, it all created a distinguished flavor on your tongue that you desired to have more of. so you got brave: softly grabbing a fistful of ryujin’s shirt and pulling her closer to you as you backed up further in your bed until your back was against the headboard. ryujin couldn’t resist her own urges as much as she tried to be a gentlewoman about this whole ordeal. not long after you’ve gotten comfortable, ryujin attacks your neck while pulling on the ribbon on your blouse. her kisses were almost intoxicating, making you release unheard sounds from your mouth that you could tell she greatly enjoyed hearing when you felt her smirk against your skin.

with your blouse now loose and exposing your shoulders as well as a part of your upper chest area, ryujin was now free to mark you however and wherever she desired. whimpers leave your quivering lips as ryujin trailed feather-light kisses down your neck, and a pretty moan follows when she sucks on a certain spot that feels better than the rest. having been distracted by her work on your neck, you don’t notice how she had a gentle grip on your thigh. that was until she slowly slid her hand up, all the way underneath your skirt until she could feel the fabric of your panties on her fingertips.

ryujin tugs on the material at the same time she leaves her first hickey on your neck, and you panic.

you promptly push her back, rendering both of you in temporary shock. you clumsily fixed your blouse, suddenly feeling way too exposed for your own good. a pang of guilt hits you in the chest when ryujin looks at you with widened eyes, “i-i’m sorry, (y/n). did i… was that too fast?” she asked, immediately putting some distance between the two of you just so you don’t feel scared any further.

truthfully, it wasn’t clear to you why exactly you stopped ryujin. but one thing was for sure: it felt… wrong. wrong for her to be the one to touch you. to kiss you. to even… like you. it was almost as if something in your head was telling you that she was the wrong person to pour all of your affection to. it scared you to think about the correct answer too much because you knew damn well what it was deep inside. you see ryujin’s mouth move as she frantically apologized and talked about how she didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable but you don’t hear any of it—you were way too occupied with the thought of your wonyoung-unnie and how she might react to this event, and how you… needed her right now.

“s-s-should i… leave? i’m really sorry if i made the wrong call, i—”

“it’s okay, ryu… i just—i don’t know, i freaked out. i’m sorry.”

ryujin shakes her head profusely, “no, no, please. don’t apologize for anything. i should’ve known not to do that shit. i mean, it’s our second date—god, i’m so sorry.” when she crawled closer, you flinched… but you allowed her to comfort you. not a lot of words were shared between the two of you for a whole hour as you didn’t find it in you to speak to ryujin again after embarrassing her like that. instead, you rested your head on her shoulder and wondered why, just why, out of all the people you wanted to be this close to you, you wanted it to be… wonyoung? from an outsider’s perspective, being temporarily estranged from her for a week straight would be the quickest answer to that question, but you knew it wasn’t the whole truth.

you wanted her. and while the mere idea of feeling so awfully attractive to her disgusted you to your core, you couldn’t stop your heart from trying to take what it desires. but the real question was would you really be willing to commit to such a thing just to see a sign if wonyoung held a similar attraction towards you, or in order to keep a family after enduring so many years of living in a house divided, should you just shove everything under the rug and instead, forever become distant towards wonyoung?

after ryujin quite reluctantly and regrettably left the mansion and you found yourself sitting with your knees touching your chest on the carpeted floors of wonyoung’s bedroom, it doesn’t take a genius to know that you found the answer to your myriad of questions from before. you nervously awaited wonyoung’s arrival; although her car was very much present in the driveway, you figured that she must’ve gone out with her friends or something considering she was nowhere to be found in any corner of the mansion at all. the entire place has been too quiet for your liking and on top of all that, you hated being alone inside such a big space.

before you sunk deeper into your personal pool of negative thoughts, the door slowly creaked open, revealing a casually-clothed wonyoung holding three large shopping bags with her phone against her ear. she doesn’t notice you upon entering, way too engaged in the conversation with whoever was on the other line. you watched as she dropped the shopping bags to the side and throw her purse to the soft bean bag in the corner before she finally took a good look around the room and spotted your pitiful self all balled up on the floor looking like a kicked puppy. wonyoung was only momentarily surprised, sending a confused look your way before briefly saying goodbye to her friend on the phone.

“i’ll call you back later, unnie. my little sister needs me,” wonyoung then ends the call and puts both of her hands on her hips, jokingly glaring at you. “who said you could come in here as much as you please? especially after being so mean to me for the past week.” wonyoung was pouting, but she was quick to drop her act and laugh at herself. as upset as you were about how things went down with ryujin, you found herself giggling along with her. instead of asking you to stand up, wonyoung sits down right beside you.

you could feel her staring at you and deciphering your expression while your eyes were glued to your feet. you figured that she must have questions for you, and you did have things to say to her obviously but you didn’t know where to start at all. do you start with ryujin? do you start with an apology? do you want to completely avoid deep conversations for now and ask where she had gone? you had no idea. luckily enough, you didn’t have to make that decision.

“did something happen with ryujin? you look troubled,” wonyoung said. her kind eyes refuse to leave your face, wondering just what might’ve disturbed you so greatly that you felt the need to run to her about it. she scoots closer to you and the way you tensed up slightly did not at all go unnoticed. wonyoung tilts her head inquisitively, notices the faint hickey that ryujin gave you, and her mood changes. “what did she do?”

you were to go on ryujin’s defense when you noticed the scary tone in her voice. “no, no. it’s nothing like that, unnie. it’s my fault, i…” you sighed deeply, cringing at the exact memory you pushed ryujin away from you. “i messed up and we couldn’t go through with… you know.” god, you sounded like a child and you hated it. it shouldn’t have to be so hard telling someone you trust about how you ended your date horribly.

“with…? oh! you tried to… oh, wow.” wonyoung seemed to be in complete disbelief. she probably thought you were too much of a prude to even try to initiate sex with a girl you had a massive crush on. you groaned and hid your face in your hands as wonyoung processed your words, and it was then you decided that hey, you weren’t completely innocent! hell, you’re not even a virgin, you should start there! but alas, you resorted to burying your face in your hands and groaning.

“i-it’s okay! what exactly happened?” wonyoung puts a hand on your shoulder for consolation.

“we… i took her here because i didn’t want us to separate just yet so we went into my room and… we kissed,” you remember how ryujin’s lips felt against your skin, how they tasted on your tongue but instead of feeling euphoric over it, there was almost a tinge of dismay that you associated with it. “i-it was getting a bit intense so we took it to the bed and… i don’t know. i didn’t… i didn’t like it when she touched me. and it’s not like i was scared of her or anything like that… i just—”

looking at wonyoung, you found yourself at a loss of words. there is no way you can admit everything you have been thinking about to her. despite her suspicious actions and lingering stares towards you, she wasn’t actually going to entertain such a disgusting act, right?

“hey, hey… don’t beat yourself up over it. you were going to take a huge step! it’s normal to chicken out when it comes to things like that. but i didn’t think it would take such a toll on you… come here,” wonyoung wraps her arms around your waist and pulls you close. in her embrace you start to relax a bit, although your heart is hammering against your ribcage and you refuse to hug her back. who knows what you might think of doing and where your hands might end up?! even when wonyoung was too close, you refused to move an inch. even when she rested her face in the crook of your neck and inhaled your scent. “did she try pushing you to do it?” she asked. her breath tickled your neck. it took you everything in your power to not whimper.

“n-no… she backed off. i felt so bad, unnie… she thought it was her fault and she went home guilty because of me.” you said with a quivering voice. you didn’t want to hurt ryujin like this. how could you even face her on campus and tell her that the reason you didn’t let her touch you any further was because the thought of having sex with her made you feel like you were doing something wrong?

“no, no, ryujin is kind. she’ll understand once you give her a proper explanation about it all. you don’t owe her one, of course, but if it’s bothering you this much then maybe it would help,” wonyoung leans her back, brushes your hair back and giggles slightly at how cute you looked pouting. “you’ll be okay, (y/n)-ah. let’s take your mind off of it, alright?” wonyoung kisses your forehead. at this point, you thought you were safe. as wonyoung leaned back on the side of her bed, you rested your head on her chest and allowed her to caress your side all she wanted. you were actually feeling much better about it all too!

and then wonyoung reaches into her skirt pocket and pulls out your pair of the matching bracelets you bought a week ago.

“you dropped this in the hallway when we were taking all of our bags upstairs after we went shopping,” wonyoung smiles fondly at the bracelet before turning her head and looking at you. it was her usual ‘sweetheart smile’ that you’ve come to know and love, but there was something sinister hiding behind her eyes that made you hold your breath for what she might say next. her hand felt cold against your skin—you weren’t even aware that she had slipped it underneath your shirt until now. “i was going to return it to you after i got all my stuff sorted out… but if my ears were working correctly that time… you were a bit busy.”

oh, fuck. she heard that?

as if she can read your mind, wonyoung nods. “mhm. i heard you. loud and clear,” a sadistic look takes over her expression as your blood runs cold. “i was right about you, (y/n)… i knew i wasn’t going crazy with all those hints that you were dropping all this time…” you don’t think wonyoung realizes how terrified you were at this moment. what was she going to say to you next? what was she going to do? and how the fuck were you going to explain everything to her? wonyoung takes your wrist and clasps the bracelet there before taking your chin in her hand and making you look up at her.

god, you must’ve looked pathetic. what with your eyes brimming with tears and the genuine fear they held in them. wonyoung doesn’t seem too bothered by the fact that she caught her younger step sister masturbating to the thought of her yet, judging by how she looks quite flattered instead. something inside you was hoping that she would just let it pass as a little joke and forget about it. as long as you get to hear her tell you that you shouldn’t think about things like that again, then you can move on peacefully and continue to be her lovely little sibling. but that… doesn’t seem likely. not when wonyoung raises your hand to her lips and kisses your knuckles, then kisses your wrist just a few seconds longer before putting your palm against her cheek, smiling at you so sweetly.

“i’m so happy you feel the same way as i do,” wonyoung said. before you could even process what she just said in your head, wonyoung leans closer to you until your faces were merely inches apart. your breath catches on your throat at the lack of distance, making you flinch back a bit. “it’s because of me, right? you couldn’t bring yourself to have sex with ryujin because you wanted me… don’t you, baby?” wonyoung places her hands on either side of you so she would have you trapped. when you don’t answer her quick enough, she tilts her head and gives you a kiss on the cheek… before her lips continue on kissing down your neck.

her kisses were pillow-soft. it was as if no matter how much she wanted you, she was still giving you room to completely push her away and run for your life. and you know what? you probably should. deep in your heart, you wanted to scurry away from her and lock yourself away from the world to completely forget that all of this even happened… but instead, you sat there. so awfully still that even wonyoung got frustrated by your lack of movement but regardless, she kissed you. she stops at the crook of your neck, nestling her face there for a moment. “you’ve always smelled so good…” she whispered.

wonyoung raises her head, finding herself chuckling lightly at how petrified you were. “don’t pretend to be so innocent. if you really gave a shit about all of this—about us being a ‘family’—you wouldn’t have shown your face here in the first place. you want this to happen… isn’t that right?”

you knew she was right. and what’s worse is that she knew she was right. that’s why she didn’t have a problem closing the distance and catching your lips with hers. if you weren’t going to answer her questions, then she might as well make you use your mouth for something else! you feel wonyoung smile into the kiss when you start returning it. it makes you sick how good this all made you feel… but you quickly forget about all of that once wonyoung slips her tongue inside your mouth, eager to explore every crevice like she has wished to do for a while now.

wonyoung places a hand on your thigh, and every ounce of hesitation you had evaporates into nothing as you cup her cheeks with both hands, kissing her back. wonyoung moans and your heart skips a beat, even more so when she pulls you closer towards her until her back meets the side of her bed again. and once you were straddling her, wonyoung immediately pulled your shirt off. she even stops the kiss just to lean back and rake her eyes all over your body. you don’t feel intimidated under her stare anymore—all of those feelings of insecurity and self-consciousness have dissipated into nothing as soon as she kissed you. now you only wanted her… and luckily enough, wonyoung was planning on giving you just that and more.

“i thought about fucking you in that changing room, you know,” you feel one of wonyoung’s hands glide across your back slowly, only stopping to unclasp your bra and throw it away to the side. her cold hands grasp your tits, squeezing softly and pressing her thumbs down your erect nipples. you bite back a whimper. “i was so close… do you know how hard i fought against myself knowing you were naked and the only thing stopping me was that damn privacy screen? i think we’re both lucky that i had some sense of decency and didn’t fuck you in a public space.” unconsciously, you rock your hips back and forth on her thigh, seeking for any sort of friction to ease the aching in your core.

wonyoung grins, “so eager… think you can be good for me and be patient, hon?” she asked. you wanted to say fuck no. you needed release and you needed it now but you knew wonyoung would probably fuck you better if you followed her every word.

so you nodded, “y-yes… i can do that, unnie.”

to get you riled up a bit more, wonyoung leaves a trail of hungry, open-mouthed kisses down your neck and across your collarbone until she wraps her warm mouth around your nipple. she hums approvingly of your whimpers which soon turn into blissful moans when she starts using her tongue, flicking and rolling your hardened bud in her mouth. wonyoung slots a knee in between your legs, squeezing your ass as you pressed down and start humping her thigh with the kind of desperation one would only see in a pathetic virgin eager to get bred. wonyoung sneaks her hand inside your shorts which you don’t feel until she presses a finger against your clit. with the added stimulation, it was hard to keep your voice low.

you had no idea who was home at this point in time. what if norae and sunhee hear you? or worse, what if your parents hear you?! wonyoung didn’t seem to care, however. in fact, with how hard she sucked on your nipple and how she rubbed your clit with her fingers, it was like she wanted you to make sounds. a death wish, yes… but perhaps one you were willing to fulfill.

“off,” wonyoung simultaneously tugs your shorts and underwear down. her eyes glinted with desire as her eyes traveled down from your stomach to your pussy—desperate and dripping, but not exactly ready for her yet. “did you have fun touching yourself to me that day?” wonyoung takes note of how tightly you held onto her shoulders, how your lips have formed a thin line with how hard you were trying to hold back from whining and pleading for her to touch you already.

“yes, i did…” you nod. being completely naked and vulnerable but looked at and seen like some irreplaceable treasure made you all the more desperate to please wonyoung. she was most likely expecting so much from you—she was risking a lot after all: her father’s happiness, your mother’s trust, and your entire relationship as siblings… you didn’t want this to be a waste of time for her.

you gently pushed her hair back and sat comfortably on her lap while she eyed you down with a whole lot of feelings in her eyes that you haven't seen before. and for a moment, you thought that you could have your way with her, even just for a little bit. tilting her head and kissing her softly, squeezing the back of her neck and hearing her sweet moans, allowing you to push her back against the side of her bed and get your hands as far as her toned stomach. the upper hand was only temporary since as soon as you felt wonyoung palming your pussy, you were back to being a whiny, adorable mess.

“why don’t you finish what you started, (y/n)-ah?” wonyoung looks up at you, batting her eyelashes and smirking. she was excited, but you didn’t quite understand what she meant. considering she was being such a tease and barely doing anything to your needy cunt, it was very hard to focus! “turn around.” wonyoung says. you didn’t have time to be confused or to question her as she makes you turn your back on her herself. now you were sitting in between her lap and facing the mirror across the two of you, and only then you finally got what she meant.

but that doesn’t make wonyoung telling you exactly what she wants to see any less hot though.

“show me how you did it.” wonyoung says, her beautiful brown eyes piercing through yours as you intently stared at her using the mirror. she spreads your thighs apart and puts your pussy on full display in the mirror for the two of you. god, you almost wanted to crawl in a hole, but at this point, you were too horny to stall anything. you started by doing exactly what you did that day: gently massaging your clit as a means to get yourself wetter. from behind you, you hear wonyoung’s breathing get heavier and although you weren’t looking in the mirror at the moment, you felt her state burning through your skin.

it doesn’t take long for wonyoung to make a move herself. she leaves a trail of kisses from your shoulder, your neck, and all the way behind your ear. her hands cup your breasts again, adding onto your pleasure by squeezing and pinching your sensitive nipples. “don’t be shy now, pretty.” using one of her hands, wonyoung reaches down and spreads your lips apart for you, clearly asking for more than just whatever you were doing.

you had to admit that this was pretty nerve-racking. you rarely touched yourself and when you did, it was just… this. you didn’t have any toys to help you, you didn’t know much beyond what people called ‘vanilla sex’, and as embarrassing as it was to say it, you’ve never known what you felt on… well, the inside. you wanted to believe that wonyoung would just take pity on you and fuck you already but she had a surprising amount of patience despite the pure lust that radiated from her. finding no other choice in the matter, you slowly inserted a single finger inside your cunt.

“see? doesn’t that feel so much better?” wonyoung’s laugh was music to your ears. it was enough to get you moving—sliding your finger in and out of your pussy at a slow pace, getting a feel of what you liked just before you went faster. a string of moans left your mouth as you steadily fucked yourself right in front of wonyoung, who was quite literally having the best time of her life watching such a pretty thing like you do all of this for her. of course she wanted nothing more than to have you crying and whining herself but she also wanted to appreciate the show you were putting on.

you slid another finger inside you and you ended up moaning a bit too loudly for your liking that wonyoung had to clamp a hand around your mouth. she shushes you gently and whispers to you to go slower. while it would be nice to see your legs shake as you squirt all over her carpeted bedroom floor, wonyoung wanted to do that to you herself. and of course you obeyed even though it was disheartening to lose that sweet pressure building up in your abdomen. you didn’t know how long wonyoung was going to have you fuck your own pussy while she just watches, but for now you were fine with it.

this felt good. getting to unwind like this after a fucking whirlwind of a week was just what you needed, alone or otherwise. actually, you probably wouldn’t be loving this too much if you were just by yourself. wonyoung kept you in line, made sure you were calm, guiding you to make this moment last longer so both of you can fully enjoy it before any sense comes back to either of you to stop all of this.

wonyoung, with her left hand, parts your lips with her fingers and slides two inside your mouth. she doesn’t need to tell you what to do; you just sucked on her digits obediently without question. she pushes her fingers deeper, making you gag and pull back a bit but she keeps her fingers inside of your mouth. after making sure your drool was dripping down her palm, she pulls her fingers out and then kisses you softly. oh, your mind was but a haze. wonyoung’s kiss was a drug on its own—intoxicating and addicting. you couldn’t have enough of it.

you weren’t sure which feeling you wanted to focus on. your quickly-building climax, wonyoung’s hungry kisses, her nails digging deep down your inner thigh, or… oh, fuck, she was sliding her spit-covered fingers inside you… while you were busy fucking yourself! the sudden stretch of your pussy caused by wonyoung’s fingers being inside you as well as your own nearly makes you wail, and that is when you realized why wonyoung was kissing you. to shut you up. because she knew you were going to be so loud. with four fingers inside of your cunt, how could you stay quiet?! especially when wonyoung made sure to match your pace, but making sure she was knuckle-deep inside before pulling out then doing the same thing again and again.

“ahh… mmn—unnie..! oh, go—” a pathetic squeak slips past your lips when wonyoung uses her thumb to press against your clit. she kisses you harder, doing everything she can to conceal every noise coming from you but ultimately, she’s enjoying every fucking second of this. the secrecy of it all, the scandal, the thrill of being caught… gosh, if the two of you weren’t ‘siblings’, she would have no problem making you scream and letting the housekeepers hear every goddamn vowel that leaves your mouth.

it was too much. you pulled your fingers out and grabbed wonyoung’s wrist in an attempt to at least slow her down, but it does nothing. having more room to move now, wonyoung only quickens her pace even further. and with her free hand, wonyoung grabs your jaw in a tight grip and forced you to look at you reflection in the mirror just so you can watch how well you were being fucked. wonyoung’s fingers being freakishly long didn’t help at all; her fingertips reached farther inside you than yours did and every time she hits a certain spot inside you, you lose more of your sanity. soon enough, a knot forms in your stomach and wonyoung knew.

well, with your face all scrunched up in both pleasure and pain, how could she not know?

“do you think ryujin could have made you feel better than this…? i know you better than anyone, (y/n)… so don’t feel so bad about her not getting to fuck you. unnie has everything you need…” wonyoung couldn’t believe how soaked she has gotten over the past few minutes she has been fingering you. but this wasn’t about her at all. her pleasure comes after yours, and she was counting on you to do anything and everything to return this favor to her… that thought alone makes her clench around her drenched panties. she couldn’t fucking wait to use your mouth.

“mmh…! u-unnie, i’m—ahh… i’m gonna cum.. please let me…” you whimpered weakly.

wonyoung had intended to edge you until you were a babbling, crying mess. but that would’ve been too mean. especially right now, when you were so cute squeezing her wrist and pouting at her. “you’re so cute… what am i gonna do with you?” wonyoung plants a kiss on your temple before increasing her pace. your moans get higher, the knot gets tighter, and it’s harder and harder to hold yourself back from screaming her name. wonyoung buries her fingers deep, and the pressure in your stomach finally breaks.

but oh, wonyoung made sure you made a mess. pressing her fingers against your clit and rubbing rapidly so you’d squirt everywhere, a sick look on her face forming while she watched you. “you’re so good… i won’t have to punish you ever, hm? because you’re unnie’s good girl, right?” wonyoung smiled sincerely when you agreed and nodded. sure you were most likely lightheaded and barely knew what you said yes to, but wonyoung knew that you meant it.

it takes you weakly pushing her hand away for her to finally stop, letting you calm down and try to come back to her. the whole time you were catching your breath, wonyoung sucked quietly on her drenched fingers while staring at your gaping, spent cunt. and then she started to wonder; when the day ends and another one starts, if she were to just walk up to you and your room and kiss you… would you let her do it? what if she just got lucky today? what if you grow to hate her for all of this? for not respecting your feelings for ryujin and taking you for herself? no… no, no, she can’t lose you like that.

“are you hurt?” wonyoung asked after a while. she snuggled closer to you, keeping you warm as you were still butt-naked sitting in between her thighs. you shook your head, not even finding any energy in you to reply with your voice. it was strange… you thought wonyoung would be more concerned considering that she just fucked you nearly out of your mind… but you should’ve known better. this was a completely new side of her that you were hilariously unfamiliar with, and you being shocked when wonyoung suddenly pushes you to be on all fours was enough proof of your stupidity.

you should feel violated. this was beyond everything that you expected to do with wonyoung, and not to mention that she didn’t look like she planned on asking for you permission to fuck you again… but you didn’t say a word. didn’t make a sound. didn’t even question anything when you felt wonyoung squeeze your ass before palming your once-again dripping pussy from behind. you liked this. when the time comes for you and wonyoung to answer for this situation, you can’t even say that she used some sort of manipulation tactic to get you to submit to her.

no. you needed this. you wanted this. and you loved it all.

with your vision being limited to only seeing your hands on the floor or your reflection in the mirror, it was hard to try and prepare for anything she was going to give to you. when wonyoung pushes two fingers inside your cunt so suddenly, you gasped loudly. it was easy for wonyoung to slip in and out of you; you were so wet that there was nothing that could stop wonyoung from having all the fun in the world. the faster wonyoung fucks you, the harder you had to bite down your lip. your head drops to your arms and beautiful moans leave your mouth but this time… they’re all for wonyoung to hear.

“unnie… unnie, it feels s-so—ah! so good… please, faster.. faster…” and with you being so cute, wonyoung was sure to grant your wish pretty quickly. she was getting extremely impatient herself… the wet sounds of her hand meeting your pussy, your enchanting voice, and the lovely way you moaned her name when she steadily inserted her thumb in your tight hole… god, it was getting harder and harder for wonyoung to not turn you over and ride you until you were both crying from exhaustion and ecstasy.

“the very first time i saw you… i called dad stupid in my head. stupid for bringing such a pretty and nice girl into this family because i knew i wasn’t going to last long before i did something idiotic like this…” wonyoung curls her fingers inside you while simultaneously grabbing your hair and pulling it up, forcing you to look at your face in the mirror again. “see? such a fucking angel. how could i ever resist?” and before you knew it, you were gagging on her fingers again. and you were getting desperate for another release, pushing back against wonyoung and meeting her thrusts.

“you made my dreams come true by coming here, you know… i’m just thanking you now. i’ll thank you again later. and tomorrow. and whenever i want.” after seeing just how willing you were to do such a thing with her, wonyoung simply couldn’t wait for all the things the two of you could do now. even if it will cost her everything.

“mmfh.. i lah… agh.. i love you, unnie..” it was hard to speak with her fingers stuffed in your mouth, but wonyoung heard those magical words loud and clear. you were visibly exhausted, and your body was weak to the point you couldn’t even keep yourself upright… but you made sure your ass was propped right up for wonyoung to fuck you without any complications. wonyoung had pulled her hand out of your mouth and allowed you to lay half of your body down, the side of your face pressed against the floor as drool dripped out of the corner of your mouth.

you think wonyoung was now holding your hand, whispering encouragement and praises in your ears that kept you somewhat conscious while she made good use of your pussy. another deep dive of her fingers inside you and you cum for the second time with a long, soft whimper that was more than enough for wonyoung that she didn’t feel like making you suffer through another round. you’ve gone limp on the floor; barely having any energy to keep your eyes open. you felt your juices seeping out of you once again, drenching your thighs and of course the soft carpet, but wonyoung made sure to not let the slick dripping down her hand go to waste!

a lot of the things that happened afterwards were a blur. wonyoung helped you to her bed, cleaning you up and making sure you were hydrated and clothed before tucking you in as the sun was starting to set. in direct contrast to how she handled you while she fucked you, wonyoung seemingly reverted back into her gentle, loving older sister self as she took care of you. her arm carefully draped over your waist and kept you warm better than her blanket, and even your own. occasionally, you would feel her kiss the back of your neck and it would give you goosebumps. she intertwined your fingers and at the time, you felt the need to kiss her hand… so you do. and wonyoung must’ve liked that because she pulled you closer to her and held you tightly.

you were torn. torn between wanting to face all of your feelings and the consequences of what you just did with wonyoung, but also wanting to hope that you’d fallen asleep in your bed after sending ryujin home and that all of this, having sex with your step sister and laying half naked on her bed in her arms, was just an insane wet dream. but if it was, surely enough it would have been a thousand times harder to face wonyoung with your attraction towards her kept hidden. although it was like it was necessarily better this way; how the fuck are either of you going to have a normal conversation with each other after this? with your parents?!

the idea made you scared. mr. jang was a man with power and influence; if you anger him (which is very likely considering you, his stepdaughter, slept with his biological child), what could he do to you? to your future? and what would your mother think of you if she were to find out about this?

perhaps wonyoung heard your soft sobs because she immediately made you turn around, “hey… what’s wrong, (y/n)?” she takes a hold of your face and wipes your tears away with her thumbs. you couldn’t believe how confident she was that both of you would get away with all of this scot-free. but then again, she is jang wonyoung. she wouldn’t go through with everything she just did if she didn’t have a solid plan in the back of her mind.

or maybe she didn’t need any plans. wonyoung simply loved you and acted on that. maybe she was scared too. she wasn’t perfect, after all. underneath the confidence, the money, and the strong walls she has built around herself, wonyoung was still a softie at heart. she acknowledges that this was a bad thing to do, that this was indeed a mistake… but at the end of the day, the deed has been done and all she can do now is to make sure that she protects you from everything that might come after.

that is what she swore to do the night you became a part of her family, after all.

“listen… dad, mother, ryujin, and everything… we’ll worry about them tomorrow, okay? i love you. we’ll face everything together.” wonyoung gives you a kiss on the forehead, and you automatically snuggle back in her arms and hide your face in her chest. you ended up falling asleep to the sound of her heartbeat and the way she ran her hands through your hair… it ended up being the most relaxing sleep you’ve had in this bizarre week. every lingering thought you had about ryujin just about faded away into nothing once you got completely lost in wonyoung’s dreamlike embrace.

one thing was for sure: you felt a lot braver with the promise of your loving step sister once again proving that everything and anything she will ever do for you are good things.

[fanfiction4sooya]

Helping Hand (Older S/W Jihyo x F!R)

Don't ask me why I did it, just know the thought of older sw jihyo couldn't leave my mind for a month or so. Hope you like it! Love ya'll, have fun! 💖💖💖

cw: sex worker jihyo, pussy eating, inexperienced reader, fingering, grinding, dry humping, 69, oral sex, squirting, nipple play, overstimulation, swearing, a very long story; not proofread so if you find a mistake... no you didn't mind your business.

You felt nervous.

You looked at yourself for the ninth time in the big mirror, smoothing your dress, applying lip gloss, anything that could take your mind off of the fact that you were about to have sex with a woman for the first time.

Park Jihyo.

Your friend Ryujin had told you about a client that used to go to the bar she worked at, a sex worker, Ryujin said. She was beautiful and confident and everything you dreamed to be, in all honesty.

You got a call.

"She can come over" You told the receptionist, taking a deep breath after hanging up. Your heart thrummed in your ears, a knock on the door.

You opened it, gulping when you saw that astonishing woman leaning on the door frame. Her big eyes complimented her gorgeous face, just as her sharp nose and lips; same lips that displayed this kind of relaxed smile, confident and warm. She wore a white strapless blouse and tight mini skirt; her brown hair adorned her features all the way to her waist. She looked... angelic.

"Good evening, darling" She snapped you out of that trance with that warm voice of hers. "May I come in?" You finally were able to open your mouth.

"Oh yes, I am sorry" You bowed, furiously blushing. She smiled, pressing a firm hand to your shoulder and making you straighten your back.

"You are fine sweetie, no need for that" Her warm eyes met yours and your knees almost gave up on supporting you. She was literally perfect. "I'm Jihyo" You two shook hands and you dumbfoundedly told her yours.

She entered the space not even bothering to look around, but you saw how her eyes quickly roamed around your body and how she discretely licked her pretty lips.

"So..." She started, sitting on the edge of the bed. "Ryujin told me you wanted to try with a woman?" Her voice was smooth, stable. She gave this older and thrustworthy vibe.

"Yes" You cleared your throat.

"Don't get me wrong, but why hire me?" She scanned you, her head falling a bit to the left in a slow motion as if she was hypnotizing you. "You look very pretty and you are young, darling. I know finding a girl to satisfy you would be no problem" She said and you deeply blushed. "Ryujin herself could do it..." You shook your head.

"I don't like Ryu like that..." You were fidgeting with your dress and she reached a hand on yours, almost as if she knew it would pull you back to earth. You completelly stopped and she warmly smiled at you, grazing her thumb over your hand.

"You can sit down honey, it's okay" Her voice dripped like honey and your heart pounded like crazy. You knew she was supposed to be invinting but you were surprised on how alluring she was. You sat down beside her and she motioned for you to keep talking.

"I feel like I always felt something wasn't adding up when me and my ex, you know..." You shyly said. "And I feel like trying with a girl, I just don't know who or how" You gulped, pushing a strand of hair behind your ear. "I'm sorry, I didn't know how else..."

"Oh no baby, it's fine" She placed a hand over you bare shoulder again and you felt like you'd combust. "I am in no position to judge and actually, there's nothing to judge" She stated. "Tell me what do you want me to do" Her sultry voice lowered an octave and you bit your lip.

"I don't know, I mean..." You looked away, trying hard not to melt under her intense gaze. She placed two fingers under your chin, gently making you look back at her.

"Keep your eyes on me when we are talking, okay?" You looked back, nodding. "Good girl" Her brown eyes were shaped like crescent moons when she smiled like that, she petted your hair. "You don't know what you want me to do or you don't know how to feel pleasure?" You thought about it for a moment.

"Both. I think" She nodded, uncounsciously resting her hand on your thigh over the light pink dress. "I'm nervous" You closed your eyes and she cooed.

"It's okay, baby" She leaned closer, her arms embracing you in a hug. It felt warm, comfortable and ot felt hot having her chest pressing against yours like that. "You are okay" She said and you exhaled, your breath grazing the skin of her neck.

You felt yourself tingle between your legs, way more than your ex boyfriend ever made you feel. Jihyo smiled.

Of course she would know your body would react to her touch. She knew it from the moment you gawked at her when you opened the door. She leaned back, keeping herself still on your personal space. Blinking slowly, her eyes travelled to your lips and her breath hit your face ever so lightly. She dipped her head a bit, inviting you to her personal space, time moving slower than ever.

"I am here to teach you, hm?" She says, caressing your cheek. "But I need you to give yourself to me a bit" Her smile wasn't wide but it reached her eyes perfectly. How about we talk for a bit?" She asked, straightening her back and you nodded, biting your lip.

It was a chit chat about mundane things; college, work, friends, etc just to loosen you up a bit and it totally worked. You knew she was good but that was a pro move as she took of her boots and your shoes as well, you two getiing more comfortable in each others presence. After the conversation died down just a tiny bit you felt her stare at you, a certain glint in her eyes.

"You look beautiful" She said, eyeing you up and down as you blushed. "May I kiss you, sweetheart?" Oh that pet name made you melt and clamp your thighs.

Nodding, you took a deep breath and closed your eyes, hands gripping the sides of your dress, heartbeat quickening.

Jihyo smiled at how adorable you looked, licking her lips when her eyes travelled to your breasts and your thighs under the cute dress. Sometimes work could be quite fun for her.

Seeing your nervousness, she reached for your hand and brought it to her lips, kissing your knuckles. The contact in itself made you clench as you opened your eyes to see her brown ones staring back at you.

"Let me take care of you" She whispered, leaning close enough to your face, her lips almost brushing against yours; 'that's it, no backing down now' You thought to yourself, taking the hint and closing the small gap between yourselves.

Initially it was a gentle, soft peck. She smiled against your lips, silently praising you for your courage, her right hand finding your hair to caress it as she parted her lips, her tongue grazing your bottom lip in a light movement. You slightly parted them so her tongue could brush against yours, giving you goosebumps. The whimper that left your throat was shy, barely registered by yourself but Jihyo was well aware of it and it made her ego go higher than the clouds.

Being someone's first anything was something commom for her, but for some reason she wanted to be the first woman to pleasure you way more than anything.

She sucked your tongue and made your head spin, your hand reaching for her muscly arm to support yourself. You gasped when her hand reached for your waist to pull you to her lap. It felt so smooth you barely registered the action.

"There you go" She firmly placed her hands on your hips, smiling up at you. "It's better to kiss like this" She explained and you nodded, letting her guide you. Who were you to say no to her? She was the expert, not you.

Her hand travelled from your hips over your torso and over your covered breasts to pull you down when it reached your nape and that action made you gasp again, whining against her lips. You fully sat down on her thighs, as she pulled your hips so you would hump them very lightly.

"Jesus-" You tried saying but it was cut short when she bit your lip, pushing her tongue inside your mouth one more time. She didn't rush you but you felt how firm and urgent the kiss was, how overwhelmingly dominant she felt even under you like that.

Without thinking you hugged her strong shoulders, pulling her to you even more, lost in that contact as your muffled whimpers made Jihyo wet just like you.

You were no virgin, not exactly innocent either. You just didn't have experience being pleasured. Apparently your ex boyfriend didn't really do it for you.

"Do you wanna keep going, sweetie?" Jihyo held your chin to the side to kiss your neck and collarbone. You whimpered loudly, gulping when her hot breath fanned over your neck.

"Yes" You breathed out, your heart beating fast as you felt yourself pulse. "Yes, please" You said, finally looking into her eyes again. Jihyo felt herself clench when your hooded eyes met hers, almost melting. Her lips found yours again, but this time she smoothly pulled one of the strings of your dress down, the move barely registered by your brain. Her lips travelled to your jaw as she kissed and lightly bit the skin, then to your neck, followed by your shoulders.

Her firm hands held your hips as she adored every bit of skin her lips could reach, nipping here and there (not hard enough to leave marks of course, Jihyo was a pro after all). She leaned back just a tad bit, looking for any sign of discomfort. Your cheeks were tinted in the most beautiful pink ever and your plump lips were a bit swollen due to your previous actions. She smiled and you swore you'd faint, getting shy out of nowhere.

"Shh, it's okay" She pecked your lips, nuzzling your neck. "Do you want me to take my blouse first?" She asked and you eagerly nodded yes. Not only because you were shy in taking your dress first, but also because you really wanted to see her gorgeous breasts. As stated before, you weren't exactly a saint.

She got up, sitting you on the bed as she slowly lift her blouse over her head, her eyes never leaving your face as yours never left her boobs. You tried hard not to, but you deeply blushed when they beautifully sprung free, your mouth watering at the sight. You closed your eyes, covering them.

"You don't like what you see, baby?" Her seductive voice got closer.

"Oh- I'm..." You tried saying but your heart was racing inside your ribcage. "It's not that, I just got shy..." You said and you could practically hear her groan. She was pulsing in need of feeling you.

She walked towards you, gently holding your wrists to take your hands off of your face. You didn't opposed to it, obediently doing what she wanted you to do. You gulped, now her tits were literally a few centimeters away.

"Do you wanna feel them?" She gently asked, her eyes scanning your body language.

"Y-yes" You stuttered after a while. "Yes, please" You said more firmly and she pecked your lips, guiding your hands to her breasts, hissing when your cold hands touched her warm skin. "Sorry" She smiled when you palmed her breasts.

"Don't apologize, sweetie" Oh that fucking pet name.

"It feels so warm..." You said, eyes on her gorgeous body. She guided your hand in an up and down motion as a sigh left her lips. Her handas left yours massaging her breasts and went to yours over your dress, making you slightly jolt and close your eyes. It felt so soft, so... right. "More, ms. Park" You gulped and Jihyo almost growled at your whiny tone. "Please, more"

She hungrily kissed you; Still at a steady pace, but now it was more than clear that she wanted to fuck you. Her tongue traced yours as your thighs clasped together, your dress slowly leaving your frame.

"I know I'd like what I see, baby" She held your chin up so you'd look into her eyes. "But jesus... You are perfect" Jihyo said and you blushed.

She leaned you down against the plush pillows, pushing your knees apart to keep herself between them. Your body was almost in full display for her, but her eyes never left your face. Not when you looked so cute all shy and with those red cheeks of yours. She kissed you again, now resting her body against your frame. The moan that ripped through your throat almost got you embarassed, but who could blame you when those gorgeous breasts grazed against yours in that delicious friction? How could not moan when her tongue slid so smoothly against yours and her heavy breath could be heard so close to you?

You were so lost in the kiss and the way her body felt against yours that you couldn't even realize your hips bucking against her abs, grinding onto them like you were in heat. She separated from you with a teasing smile, looking down.

"Looks like someone is a little excited" She said, squeezing your tits together and making you moan loudly. "God baby, keep making those noises for me" Her eyes darkened as her tongue swirled against one of your nipples, sucking it into her mouth. Your whole body twitched and you felt like you were on fire, biting your lower lip so your voice wouldn't be heard by anyone outside the bedroom.

Her hands roamed around your body as she caressed every bit of skin she could reach, swtching her lips from one nipple to the other, lowering her touches close to your pelvis. Her eyes were trained on your sweet yet lewd expression; Jihyo moaned loudly against your breasts when you bucked your hips on her abs and she noticed the coldish sensation of your wetness seeping through your underwear. She leaned back and kissed you, that steady pace feeling deliciosly consuming.

"You are so wet, baby" She sat on her heels, holding your knees apart.

"Oh my god..." You panted, covering your face so you wouldn't see her hungry gaze.

You panties were soaked, so soaked it showed perfectly the outline of your aching pussy and the transparency even showed her how your clit poked from it's hood.

"No need for shame, darling..." She kissed your knee, holding it against her chest as her other hand gently took your hands off of your face. "Pretty girl" She cooed, dragging her fingertips from your chest to your tummy, then to where you needed her the most, never looking away from your eyes.

She traced the outline of your pussy, hissing when she felt how hot your cunt felt against her digits; Her middle finger grazed your clit so good you cried out her name tossing against the mattress, but her other hand kept you in place. She soon found your drenched slit, biting her lip as she saw how you reacted.

"Are you okay, sweetie?" You knew she could tell you were okay, but that tone, that safety... it made you crumble even more under her dark gaze.

"Yes, Ms. Park" You told her in a breathy tone as one of your hands reached for her thigh to hold her in an assuring way.

"May I continue?" She asked and you blushed. Oh that woman was going to be the death of you. You nodded and she smiled. "Use your words, please"

"Fuck" You unconsciously said as you rolled your eyes. "I mean y-yes" You gulped when you saw her eating you with her eyes. She resembled a lioness and you were nothing but her pretty little prey.

"Then we are going to take these off..." She said, hooking her fingers on your panties and slowly pulling them off of you. "Fucking hell" She moaned out under her breath, her eyes dark as the night. "I'll make you feel so good, honey..." She traced your wet pussy lips and you cried out, closing your eyes. "If you need me to stop you tell me, ok?" She cupped your chin so you'd look at her.

"O-okay..." You faintly said, feeling your body on fire. "Please..." You whimpered when she kissed your lips, tracing your torso with open mouthed kisses, trailling down to your lower abdomen. Gripping the sheets you covered your mouth when her breath fanned over your clit, your legs involuntarilly shaking as her arms circled your thighs to hug them closer to her chest.

She kissed the inner part of your thighs, smiling when your muffled moan reached her ears and then kissing your mound, inhalling your scent; her own wetness seeping through her thin panties.

When she first licked a stripe on your aching cunt you held your breath. The overwhelming sensation almost being too good to be considered real. Her talented tongue penetrated your drenched core and your whole body shook, your scalp tingling like crazy.

"Don't hold your breath, love" Her sweet voice brought you back to earth. You blinked a few times, trying to keep yourself present. "Good girl" She praised before diving back in.

She held you even tighter, one of her hands pushed your lower abdomen down and you went insane, almost screaming in pleasure after such small gesture. You could feel her grinding her face on the whole extension of your cunt, basking on your wetness and your taste.

"Fuck, fuck-" You cried out, tears pooling in the corners of your eyes. "This feels s-so good, ms Park -oh god" You rolled your eyes, biting the back of your hand as she sucked your clit, swallowing every bit of your juices she could, moaning against your pussy with her mouth stuffed.

You felt shy until your pleasure overtook you, now you felt hot. You looked down, one of your hands grabbing her hair to keep her in place; her big brown eyes were already staring at your face, completely lost in your beauty. Provocative and safe.

You bit your lips as you lost yourself in the most beautiful scene you've ever seen as she thought the same: from your flushed cheeks, to your furrowed eyebrows and those beautiful lips that flowed such pretty sounds.

"I think I'm gonna cum" Your voice sounded high pitched and loud, but you didn't care, the knot in your belly was quickly dissolving, your climax bubbling inside you. If you could describe the feeling of falling apart on her mouth it would be as if you were made of butter, melting in the warmth of her lips. "Oh my...-" You said before tensing up, squeezing her hand above your lower belly, gushing your juices beautifully on her chin and lips.

She wanted to stop, her mind wanted to give you some time to process what just happened but she couldn't find the willpower to do so. She kept literally making out with your pussy, your sweet taste so addicting she wouldn't mind doing it for hours and hours.

Her fingers circled your slit, your weak moans filling her ears and her pride growing inside her chest; she made sure to stare into your soul as two of her fingers invaded you, your eyes rolling back as your silent scream made her smile to herself.

"You won't ever forget me, princess" She growled through gritted teeth. "i'm gonna be your favorite first time"

"Oh fuck, please, please" She climbed up, her lips meeting yours felt so desperate, so needy and raw. Your mind was running miles, you swore to yourself you could taste colors, see smells, talk to angels, whatever was best to describe how good it felt to have her hitting your gspot over and over like that.

"You are so pretty, sweetheart" Her pace slowed down a bit. She licked your lips in an upwards motion, her left hand cupping your jaw. "open your eyes for me, pretty girl" She asked and you forced them open, your heart beating so fast you swore you could die at that very moment. "Look" She pulled your face downwards, lowering her gaze and yours to where her knuckles met your stretched pussy.

You shivered, entranced by the sight. You kissed her, hungry for contact, for her skin and muscular back under your fingertips. Teeth, tongue, saliva, lips, all in one motion, clashing together as if you were trying to merge with the older woman above you.

"Ms Park" You mewled under her, your body tensing up again as your arousal hit you like waves each time she thrust her fingers up inside you, your hips unconsciously meeting them in the middle in a delicious way.

"Oh look at you clenching on my fingers" Jihyo moaned against your lips, straddling one of your thighs just above your knee so she could grind on it while still pumping her fingers inside you. "Fuck" She closed her eyes, her eyebrows furrowing in the most breathtaking expression you were yet to see.

"Please, look at me" You said, voice hoarse due to your moans and muffled screams. That caught the woman by surprise, her eyes shooting open to meet your gaze. "Oh god" Your eyes rolled to the back of your skull as you eneveloped one of her nipples with your lips and you felt her grind even harder, chasing her orgasm in the same pace she did for yours.

You moaned against her skin, that vibration sending waves of pleasure to her drenched pussy as you sloppilly made out with her breasts.

"Fuck baby, I'm gonna cum" She pressed her lips to your forehead, holding your neck with one hand, curling her fingers inside your aching cunt.

Eyes wide open, you saw in real time as her body tensed above yours, slick coating your thigh as she shivered, also reaching your climax upon having such delicate and unique sight.

You hugged her against you as if she was a life saving jacket, tears rolling down your eyes. Jihyo kissed your cheeks and your neck, pecking your lips as she carefully took her fingers off of you after a while. Panting, she climbed on top of you and flipped you around for you to be on top of her body so she could hug you and caress your sweaty back.

"Are you alright, darling?" She said, grazing her fingers up and down on your back. You nodded. "Words, honey. Use them" She hushed when your hips met her over her skirt, getting a bit restless as you felt yourself growing in need for another round.

"Yes, Ms. Park" You stared into her eyes with a shy expression. You felt her tense under you, her eyes darkening ever so slightly.

"Was it a good first experience with a woman?" She asked in a cocky tone, kissing your jaw and you took a shaky deep breath.

"Uhm... no" You said and she stopped to look at your face.

"No?" She was truly offended. You shook your head no.

"It was just half experience..." You kissed her lips. "I need you to teach me how to eat you out now, Ms Park" You directed your kisses to her neck and you felt her hands squeezing your thighs.

"Oh honey, I won't even charge you for that class" She said and you tried to kiss her again, but she deflected your movement and you ended up kissing her cheek, frowning. "First you need some water" She pushed you to sit on top of her, pulling a towel to cover your body. "Rest a bit" Her authoritative tone made you shiver and that needy feeling between your legs grow.

"But I'm not tired..." You whined and her eyes glimmered.

"You will once I'm finished with you, sweetheart" She held your chin, a small little battle in her eyes and yours. Needless to say, you lost when you looked to the side.

"O-okay" You climbed off of her lap as she grabbed a bottle of water for you, opening the lid and handing it to you as you sat down on the edge of the bed.

"I'm going to take a quick shower, alright?" She said and you nodded, cheeks full of water. In a sparkle of bravery you stood up.

"Can I..." Yeah, it was gone. You looked down.

"Do you wanna come, sweetie?" She cooed, her index finger under your chin. You gulped, her bare torso making you clench.

"Yes, ma'am" Jihyo smiled, tracing her finger to your chin down your neck, arm and then she finally held your hand to pull you to the bathroom.

You sat on a stool as she turned the shower on, checking the temperature. She unzipped the side of her skirt and suddenly your feet were the most interesting thing in the whole world. You heard her lightly chuckle and her get in the shower.

"Are you coming, darling?" Her voice snapped you out of the feet trance and you got up, seemingly unable to gather all your thoughts.

"Yes, I am" You held the towel, a blush creeping up your neck and cheeks.

"It's ok" She extended her hand for you to hold and so you did. "Do you want me to close my eyes?" She smiled, but the question seemed genuine. You slowly nodded. She closed her eyes as the water splashed on her back; you slowly took it off of your body, standing there in front of her.

Your curious eyes travelled around her naked form, an awe expression as you took in all her beauty, your mouth watering at the sight. Her breasts looked full and heavy, her abs were well defined along with her arms and shoulders and her pussy looked like a fresh and very inviting forbidden fruit.

You had no idea how much time had passed, but she definitely opened her eyes right when you stared and her glistening sex.

"You like what you see?" She slowly asked and you gulped as you saw her hungry gaze. You nodded and you saw her eyes shift. "I'm gonna need you to use your words" She was stern, but she seemed patient.

"I really do like what I see, ms Park" You boldly stepped closer, under the water like she was. "Ma'am?" Oh you looked so delicious with all those Ms and ma'am's flowing out of your pretty lips Jihyo felt herselg go insane.

"What is it, sweetie?" She placed her hand on your lower back, pulling you closer to her and you softly moaned as your boobs pressed against hers, your eyes unfocused for a bit. "What is it? What do you wanna do?" She pushed a bit, wanting for you to voice what you wanted.

"Can you please teach me how to please you?" Your voice sounded like a plea, a whine. Jihyo bit her lip, her wet hand holding the back of your neck to pull you in for a kiss. You pulled back and her attentive eyes seemed surprised. "Your words, Ms Park" You smiled and she bit her lower lip, amused by you.

"I can teach you, sweet thing" She pecked your lips. "I'm gonna teach you so well..." Next thing you felt was her tongue on yours.

The kiss felt different this time, sloppier; She really wanted you to eat her out and the way the kiss felt showed you exactly that.

"Fuck" She breathed out, guiding your mouth to her boobs as she pulled your hair. You latched onto one of them, mindleslly moaning against her soft skin as you sucked them hungrily into your mouth. "That's right, baby... Suck it just like that" She rolled her eyes, as your hands held her waist to pull her closer.

Jihyo pulled you back up to sloppily kiss you, both of you pulsing for each other.

"Come here, baby" She pulled you out of the shower, lightly pushing you so you'd get on your knees in front of her. "Are you sure you wanna learn?" She said, holding your face between her fingers as your eyes locked on hers. She knew you wanted to. All the times she asked for confirmation was just so she'd hear you desperately whine for her.

"Yes, please" You nodded and she smiled against your lips, kissing you.

"You can start by kissing my stomach, my thighs" She guided you. "Don't be shy, baby..." She leaned back a bit. "Look at me, I'm dripping for you" She said and you finally gave a closer look to her pussy. It was red and glistening and it looked so mouth watering you wanted to immediatelly put it in your mouth.

You heard her chuckle a bit and that brought you back to earth. The world started to move slowly as your lips made contact with her thigh in a shy kiss. She smelled amazing, a mix of peach and some expensive perfume; you boldly held both of her thighs for support, squeezing them a bit when your lips were nearing her dripping center, the smell of her arousal closer and more intoxicating.

"You can put your tongue out for me, darling" She said and you obeyed, showing her your tongue as a shiver ripped through her spine. "Now come closer and make contact with my clit" Jihyo said as steadily as she could.

You did just as she told you, your nose touching her mound as your tongue touched her clit lightly. Her legs trembled ever so slightly and you heard her soflty moan above you, giving you the ego boost you never thought you'd have in the first place.

The second contact with her dripping center felt more steady, even more precise. You dragged your tongue a bit more forcefully and you heard her gasp, her eyes locked with yours.

"Fuck" She breathed out, her hand came to gently grab your head to pull you in closer. "Like that, baby" She bucked her hips and you finally felt her taste on your tongue.

It tasted different from anything you've ever tasted. It was delicious.

You closed your eyes, eager to make her feel good, lapping up and down on her wet pussy with a bit more force and she pulled you away with a 'pop' coming from your lips.

"G-gently, baby" She swallowed, her flushed cheeks gave her this turned on look that almost made you melt.

"Sorry" You blushed. "You just taste so good..." You said with a whine and you saw her expression change, her eyes going from your pretty face to your breasts on full display for her.

She sort of mounted your face this time, her dripping slit hovering over your mouth and her hand holding your hair.

"Again" She said and you eagerly nodded, ready to shove your face back where you wanted but she stopped you. "No need to suck too hard"

"Y-yes, Ms. Park" She smiled sweetly at you and that made your whole body shiver.

How could a smile hold such power over anyone like hers did to you just now?

"Now lick it from the slit to my clit..." You did as she said, collecting her juices on the tip of your tongue to soon swallow it and she closed her eyes, throwing her head back. "Yes, just like that" Her strong hand guided your head, the free one tugging at her nipple as she bit her lower lip. "Kiss it as if you were kissing my lips, darling" She gently said, her voice above a whisper and her big brown eyes glued to yours.

And that's when you realized how good it felt to make out with it, quickly learning how to pleasure Jihyo as your tongue swirlled between her folds and your nose bumped her clit every now and then; her moans becoming louder and her hips quivering ever so slightly made your own pussy throb, your own slick oozing out of you.

"Good girl, fuck" She praised when you suck on her clit more gently than before, chin pressing against her slit. "Don't stop baby, keep going" She closed her eyes, the wave of pleasure becoming too much for her as you kept your ministrations; Jihyo leaned on the wall for support, her knees giving up on holding her weight and her orgasm washing over her as her hand kept pressing your face against her pulsing cunt, sliding it up and down to smear her slick all over your face. "k-keep your face there" It was the first time you really heard her stutter.

It felt suffocanting and oh so good to have her in that position. You wanted to keep tasting her, keep doing whatever she wanted you to do. She pulled your hair back, taking your face from between her legs and lowering hers to kiss and lick her wetness from your face.

"Good job, baby" She praised and you almot melted, whimpering while squeezing your legs. "Are you needy already, princess?" She asked, amused by your stamina.

"Yes, ms. Park" You bit your lip as JIhyo gave you an obscene stare.

"Come here" She pulled you up, kissing you and guiding you two back to bed, careful not to toss you on it as she fell by your side. "Sit on my face" She said and you stopped. It was the first time you heard a really commanding tone out of her. "Let me show how good it is to fuck a woman" She smirked, already pushing you up to straddle her face. "No, let me show you how fucking good it feels to have sex with me"

She pulled you down her face, your pussy fitting so right in her mouth you felt your brain turning into mush inside your skull. You felt her tongue circling your clit as her chin bumped your slit. You couldn't tell what was your name but oh boy, you definitely knew hers.

"Fuck Ms Park, fuck - god" You babbled, completely at her mercy as you scratched the bedpost you were trying to hold on for support, both of her hands holding your asscheeks as she brought you in even more to meet her face each time her tongue fucked your dripping hole. "Jihyo, please" You cried out, eyes shut as your whole body trembled upon her, feeling this incesant need for release. Her first name burning on your lips as if it was something sacred.

"Keep calling my name, darling" She basically growled, soon latching her lips over your clit once again. You felt her circle your entrance with one of her fingers and you opened your eyes to look into hers, silently pleading for her to fuck you. "What baby? Use your words" Her voice dripped lust, desire.

"Please fuck my pussy, plea-" And before you finished the sentence, one of her fingers pushed past your entrance to make your eyes roll so far back you almost blacked out.

The squealching sounds were loud and she kept pistoning her finger inside you, soon adding one more to curl them inside your hungry cunt. Your walls squeezing them so good it was hard to move but she wouldn't stop until your orgasm washed over you, her lips attached to your swollen clit.

"Jesus christ" You babbled, feeling yourself loosening that knot inside you and suddenly Jihyo stopped almost making you cry. "Why-" You started but she was already pushing your body to the opposite direction of hers.

"I need your fingers inside me" She growled as she spread her legs a bit, her glistening cunt furiously red from all that action.

"A-are you sure?" You eagerly said.

"You wanted the full experience, darling" She kissed your thigh, hugging your ass closer to her face to pull you down to sit on it. "Now you are going to finger me nice and good, don't hold back" Jihyo went back to lapping up your juices and your shivered, a moan ripping out your throat.

You knew how to finger yourself but another woman? You concentrated yourself in doing it the right way.

You circled her slit and you heard the muffled moan Jihyo let out, her nails digging a bit on the skin her hands were placed over. She clenched and you pushed one finger inside, shallowing thrusting it. It felt wet and warm and you were sure yourself was about to cum because of that sensation and Jihyo's lips on your clit as her nose bumped your entrance.

She held your hand to position one more finger inside, pushing it in with ease.

"Fuck" You let out as she held your wrist to pump your fingers the way she wanted.

You were fucking her all by yourself after a while, knuckles deep inside her stretched hole, screaming for Jihyo as your hips moved against her lips; It was too much, you felt yourself almost blacking out as she squirted all over your hand, tensing under you as her face buried itself deeper and deeper in you.

"I can't- god please" You cried out as your orgasm washed over you violently, your arm giving out on supporting your body upwards, face falling onto the bed as your body literally shut down.

You had no idea how much time had passed but your eyelids were heavy and your body felt warm and light as jihyo comforted you, holding you close and cooing at you as you were lying on top of her.

"It's okay baby, you did such a good job" She pressed her forehead against yours smiling at you as you opened your eyes.

"My body feels so light..." You sleepily said.

"I know you are tired" She said, sighing. "Having sex with women demands a lot from your body" You nudged at her neck, your body slowly shutting down again. "I have a feeling you won't be a client for long..." Jihyo said to your sleepy form as she recalled how good you made her feel.

[generalsmemories]

Unwanted reunion

✧ jing yuan x gn!reader

✧ prompts: “catching the other one crying shortly after an argument and immediately feeling an overwhelming wave of guilt crash onto you.” + "it's okay, we can fix this..." + “playing with their hair until they fall asleep”|| 1k event

✧ contents: hurt/comfort, angst, established relationship, implied character death

✧ a/n: if u wonder how in the world i came up with the scenario below. i genuinely don't know either it's a mystery to even me. CREATIVE LIBERTY WINS AGAIN THE PROMPTS WERE LITERALLY INSPO AND NOT WRITTEN DIRECTLY INTO THE SCENARIO. also implied that this took place after the battle with phantylia so keep that in mind.

NOT BETA-READ AS USUAL FELLAS I WANTED TO HAND THIS OVER TO YA'LL ASAP AS AN APOLOGY FOR STARVING YOU ALL FOR SO LONG!! it's mild angst though, so sorry.

Jing Yuan's can feel a familiar heaviness weigh on his body as well as the feeling of someone wrapping a roll of gauze on his arm. However opening his eyes proved to be a challenge in itself and it's only with great struggle that he can manage to force them slightly open to the bright light.

The first thing he notices is the familiar ceiling of your shared home. A bit weird since whenever he did get injured he would immediately be rushed towards a private room by the Seat of Divine Foresight - which was the safest place for him to stay. Perhaps you had gotten your will again to take care of him - seeing as you're a high ranking healer yourself and quite a stubborn soul.

But his eyes still widen a tiny bit when he sees you sitting by the edge of the bed, one hand gripping his gauzed wound while your other hand is busy trying to find something to keep your hard work in place. You're humming a soft tune again, he never knows what sort of melody you're humming, only that it had become a habit for you after the amount of years you had spent by his side bandaging his battle wounds. Something about helping your mood and staying positive.

"Your recklessness knows no bounds, Jing Yuan." the sternness of your voice snaps him out of the daze he's in, immediately rising up from the bed only to groan in pain when the wounds that you had just wrapped up react to his body folding, "... And still don't know when to rest - even when I'm in the middle of treating you."

"...How much time has passed?" he asks, voice hoarse after having slept for who knows how long. You only hum, setting the bandages aside - the gesture causing Jing Yuan to follow your hand movements which makes him notice the bloodied bandages inside the trash by your legs.

"A couple of days, I was just finishing changing your bandages when you finally woke up. Here, some water." you inform, raising a glass towards his lips, patiently waiting for him to move closer.

You only start to speak again after he's taken several gulps, placing the cup of water back on the nightstand beside his bed. "Why are you so willing to throw your life away?" you ask after a moment of silence, helping Jing Yuan rest against the headboard, eyes never leaving his own that don't dare to even look into your own.

"It's my duty-"

"Your duty is to make sure as many of the Cloud Knights survive a battle. Not gamble your life on a piece that you weren't sure had the capabilities to help."

Jing Yuan bites his tongue at your immediate rebuttal, you were right after all. "The Master Diviner was right there by you. A troop was enough to guard the entrance, you didn't need to leave the master diviner with them to go on this-"

"... Can't you be happy for once whenever we meet like this?" he asks quietly, effectively stopped you from saying anything more. His gaze is cast downwards whenever he mutters the same question to you whilst shrinking a bit after asking. There's no sign of the proud general in your presence - in front of you is just Jing Yuan asking a supposedly harmless question.

Perhaps that's the reason why you can never shove him away immediately.

"... You know what my answer is."

Jing Yuan was no crier. In fact, you think he stopped crying or showing any visible sign of discomfort or uneasiness the day he got the title as General. You're pretty sure you can count the amount of times you've seen Jing Yuan cry on one hand.

Perhaps his ability to hide his own needs and wants so often day by day for the past centuries makes your dismissal of his simple wishes that more gut-wrenching for you. You try to ignore the overwhelming guilt that washes over you every time you have to say the same thing to him.

"... You have a lot of things that you want to get done on the Luofu, Jing Yuan." you murmur softly, extending a hand to run your fingers through his locks, breaking apart any knots that may have formed in his sleep.

"You know we can meet again, but now is not the time - especially now," you gently remind with a sombre smile, your hand moving from his hair to rest against his chin to make him face you.

"It's gonna be alright, okay?" he scoffs at your reassurance, finally coming to terms with your conditions once again like always, wrapping his arms around your waist to fall down back on the bed with you on top.

"Remember the last time you said those words to me?" he says, almost sounding offended at your choice of words to which you only smile against his skin in guilt.

"It was the first time I saw you cry so hard," you try to joke, pressing your hands against the mattress to push yourself off of Jing Yuan, choosing to hover above him instead.

"... I'm sorry," you decide to say in the end after a moment of silence, once again threading your fingers through his hair - an act you knew used to calm him before. At this moment though, you're not so sure.

"Why? Shouldn't I be sorry?" he asks in return, a small yawn leaving his lips as his eyes struggle to stay open. You smile bitterly as you shake your head, still threading your fingers through his hair.

"No, none of it was your fault - what happened back then was out of your control. But this time it isn't. I can wait for a long time, Jing Yuan. I know you're aware of that so don't try to rush anything to meet me again." you tell him, leaning down to press your lips against his forehead.

"So it's time to wake up, dear. Luofu is waiting for you."

[callme-holly]

Hello!! Maybe you could write headcannons with the gang that have a s/o who’s getting picked on? Thank you!!

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐚𝐧𝐠 𝐖𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚 𝐒/𝐎 𝐖𝐡𝐨’𝐬 𝐆𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐏𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐎𝐧

𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐫'𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞 - I go back to school in like 2 days... yay, im so thrilled... Also I'm so sorry this took be so long to get to, my inbox is crazy right now but I swear I will get to everyone eventually !! Anyways, hope ya'll enjoy and as always my asks are still open for requests!!

𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭 - 864 words

𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 - mentions of being jumped and fighting, that's it

Darry Curtis - 

If Darry found out you were getting picked on by someone, he would go mental

Like he’d be pissed

He’d instantly want to know who it is who’s giving you trouble 

If it’s the socs bothering you you best believe he’s walking everywhere with you 

His concern would go through the roof 

Darry doesn’t strike me as a typically violent person but if whoever is bothering you decides to jump you/cause you any physical harm, you best believe he’s starting something 

If you’re upset, please let him take care of you, it’ll help calm him down somewhat

Sodapop Curtis - 

If Soda finds out someone’s giving you trouble, he’ll instantly feel guilty

He takes it as his job to look after you and by someone hurting you either physically or verbally, he can’t help but feel like he’s let you down a little

He’ll get Steve to track down whoever it is who’s picking on you; you won’t have to worry about them anymore <33

He’ll cuddle with you for ages to try and make you feel better (although it’s mainly to help reassure himself that you’re okay) 

Much like Darry, Soda will walk you everywhere

This boy will not risk leaving your side and if anyone so much as looks your way, he’s giving them a dirty look and pulling you in the opposite direction 

Ponyboy Curtis - 

Pony will feel horrible and a little annoyed when you tell him you’re getting picked on

If it’s the socs giving you trouble, he’s mad

He’ll walk you to and from places and will try to comfort you best he can

If it’s kids from school, he’s got your back 

Pony will defend your case no matter what and if someone so much as says anything about you, he’s shutting them down with some smart comment real fast

And if you get jumped? Oh boy, he feels awful 

He knows what it’s like to get jumped first hand and he’d never wish it upon anyone

He’d get Dallas to have a “word” with whoever it is bothering you and chances are, you won’t see them again after that 

Johnny Cade - 

Johnny gets so upset when he hears that someone is picking on you but he also gets really angry 

Like, you don’t deserve anything bad that comes to you and he will do anything to protect you

I feel like people really down-play his character like, come on ya’ll, he literally stabbed someone to protect his friend 

If he sees someone giving you grief, he’s standing up for you 

He wouldn’t start a fight, no, but he’s definitely let them know what's up

If you get jumped, he’d comfort you in a heartbeat <33 

You two have got the whole gang backing you both up, so there really isn’t anything to worry about when you’re with Johnny 

Dallas Winston - 

Oh, Dallas… 

When he finds out you’re being picked on, he’s asking for names, appearances, addresses - you name it, this boy wants it

He will fight for you and he will make sure that whoever it is that’s bothering you, learns their lesson

And if you get jumped? He’s arranging a rumble and dragging in the Shepard gang to back him up

He’d walk you everywhere, and I mean everywhere

If you think he’s leaving your side for even a second, you’ve got another thing coming 

He’s got an arm around your waist, your shoulders, his hand in your back pocket and if anyone so much as talks to you, he’s standing behind you, glaring them down

He’s defending you in a heartbeat, no matter who the person is that's giving you grief 

Needless to say, nobody messes with Dallas Winston’s girl, and he’s willing to let everyone know just that 

Steve Randle

Much like Dallas, Steve is asking for names almost instantly 

He will not hesitate to fight someone for you

He gets so defensive on your behalf and will become insanely protective over you

If someone has said or done something to you that really bothered you, he’s comforting you and going after the person in a heartbeat

You’re his number one priority and he wants you to be happy at all times 

You think he’s leaving your side? Nope, no chance

He’s gonna be one step behind you at all times and if he catches anyone giving you problems, they’re in for a rough time 

I’m telling you, he’s shooting everyone dirty ass looks 

If someone so much as says “hello” to you, Steve will be coming up behind you 

“this person giving you trouble, babe?” 

He’s just looking out for you 

Two-bit Mathews - 

The second you tell Two-but you’re being picked on, he’s smothering you with love

He’s not letting you go at all 

He doesn’t want anyone making you think you’re worth less than you are 

Secretly, he’s super pissed that someone would even think to mess with you and if he sees them, he won’t hesitate to confront them 

He’s taking you everywhere you need to go, no complaints <3 

If you get jumped, he will not hesitate to help fix you up before tracking down whoever hurt you

𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐜𝐮𝐫𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐫𝐞𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐬!!

[andcars]

# 𝗠𝗩𝟯𝟯 ─── GAMER MOMENTS MASTERLIST⠀REQUEST ME⠀TAGLIST⠀PATREON GUIDE⠀AO3

YOU'RE A MINECRAFT STREAMER and get in contact with some new guys. one of them won't stop bullying you. it's kinda silly how he acts like he's being subtle that he's trying to flirt with you.

TAGS. . . # fluff, bullying as flirting, pining max verstappen, 'oblivious' reader, minecraft streamers

FIC STYLE. . . # social media au (instagram chats, tweets)

zsync

ty FSMP for having me. that being said, hopefull i didn't give too much of a bad impression to some of ya'll....

liked by albonono, grussell and 7,742 others

View all comments

stellaroit i MISSED A ZSYNC STREAM?!?!?

orrifices RIP it was a funny stream

stellaroit what happened the vod isn't out yet

rudemi played minecraft in a new friend group and just decided to cause chaos towards this other streamer the entire time

angeleles who the hell is this lion33 dude and why did he have to hog all the wheat

divissx CHAT THE FURNACE IS NOT FURNACING!! highlight of the stream

lion33 mate i need u to leave the smp

albonono You're just jealous she got all the diamonds in the main island

lion33 completely unrelated

zsync (i'm not) sorry max

ynpng

chat i am not washed at minecraft

liked by alexalbono, georgerussell and 219 others

View all comments

georgerussell Disagree

ynpng like i ASKED

alexalbono Slay

alexalbono Btw why're u off priv do u know that

ynpng yessir

alexalbono Suspicious

alexalbono Are you joining the server soon. Max is annoying me

ynpng stop hogging my comments + maybe idk i'm still bitter abt him killing my cows

lion33

appreciate @ albonono for letting me on his stream. i do have his password now btw

liked by albonono, grussell, zsync and 13,611 others

View all comments

zsync WAS THAT WHY ALEX WAS JUST MUTED THE ENTIRE TIME?? IT WAS YOU??

lion33 lol

albonono @ zsync he was enjoying receiving flowers from you too much

lion33 your base? exploded.

shouula i love having a pov of max smiling like an idiot when yn was treating him like alex (aka kindly)

vrikrik real. yn is living the y/n life. what i would do to make him smile like that

albonono If u wanted to flirt do it on your own stream I literally went to piss

lion33 ???

massuech dude this is the weirdest softlaunch ever

zsync @ zsyncc · 28 October i'm never playing this game again

141 replies 881 reposts 1.8k likes

Max V @ lion33 · 28 October — Replying to @ zsyncc ur being dramatic lol my house was griefed i needed somewhere to stay 41 replies 331 likes

mia 🕸 @ webberstrr · 28 October — Replying to @ lion33 just say you wanted to put your beds together in minecraft and leave 2 replies 6 likes

EVE @ eeves1 · 28 October so we agree that max and yn were flirting the entire thing right

14 replies 7 reposts 63 likes

EVE @ eeves1 · 28 October — Replying to @ eeves1 i don't like rpf but it is kinda funny how max was goading yn on like a kindergarten with a crush 3 replies 7 likes

zsync

my beautiful house before it was INVADED BY THE DUTCH (also here's the mirmir bath pics ya'll begged for)

liked by albonono, grussell , lion33 and 7,742 others

View all comments

pineeapper KITTYYY

lion33 you could've just said no

zsync would u have taken no as an answer?

lion33 no haha this is what u get for stealing my diamonds

littelorrenst chaotic stream as always

piapastry no one else gonna question the weird domesticity of her and max? no? ok

albonono Why're you reposting the mirmir pics from your "priv" account

zsync because i can

lion33 what? u have a priv?

Yn | You are now private messaging @ ynpng 142 followers · 521 posts

lion33 this isn't private lmao

ynpng no i just took it off priv for a bit

lion33 oh. ok btw like do u wanna film something tgt soon

ynpng yea sure why not

lion33 cool cool yea friday?

ynpng sure

lion33 shared a location

ynpng huh

lion33 where we can meet. alex told me you live near me so

ynpng wait omfg i thought u meant like stream

lion33 oh it's ok if u want it to be just a stream like minecraft or smthn

ynpng no no its okay. i need new vid on my main yt anyways

lion33 u sure? lol it's ok if u dont wanna film irl w me

ynpng stop being such a hard ass maxy. i say yes to filming

lion33 cool. thanks btw i really like ur videos 👍

zsync

causing chaos in the toy store in my new video. thank you @ lion33 for featuring and being my slave for the day

liked by albonono, grussell, lion33 and 64,147 others

View all comments

wiiredxs never thought id get to see max doing an irl vlog willingly

hamiston who messed with the timeline why am i seeing max and yn tgt

vrikrik RIGHT like max flew a plane just to film this video 😭 they live in diff continents

lion33 sighs

albonono Your flirting technique sucks

lion33 shut the fuck up

orrifices am i delusional is this not the equivalent to teasing ur friend over his crush

grussell Yn, I hope you're seeing this

zsync seeing what

grussell Crikey...

Yn | You are now private messaging @ ynpng

georgerussell I don't wanna be the bearer of news... But Max has a crush on you

ynpng that's crazy dawg

georgerussell Okay I need some more reaction than that Me and the guys' GC have been talking about it ever since the first FSMP stream

ynpng whattttttt he's whatttttttt

georgerussell What in the Have you like known this the entire time

ynpng George. The man is a Monaco based streamer. I do not live in Monaco. He told me that Alex said we live near each other. I can kinda tell when people have a crush...

georgerussell And that's just your reaction!? I still expected something!

ynpng ill give u a reaction if he does something more obvious in the next stream

zsync @ zsyncc · 8 November fsmp birthday stream 2nite y'all. wish me bday luck i need netherite

568 replies 7k reposts 12.9k likes

EVE @ eeves1 · 8 November alright are we ever going to talk about how max (and im entirely sure it's max) put netherites in yn's chest like that was so cute...

27 replies 142 reposts 628 likes

♠ | FIO @ butt3fl1es · 8 November WHY DID I ENTER THE STREAM TO MAX MAXPLAINING ABOUT MONACO BOYS NOT BEING FUCKBOYS!?!?

WHAT IS HE YAPPING ABT

16 replies 7 reposts 88 likes

#33 @ quetoii · 8 November someone needs to tell max his cam is still on everyone can see him giggling after yn thanked him for his gift

23 replies 98 reposts 218 likes

dumb blonde moment @ jaccalps · 8 November — Replying to @ quetoii it's his fault anyways like no one streams minecraft w their cam on for maximum laziness

2 replies 6 likes

ynpng 🔒

@ lion33 thanks for the present! and you, I guess. but seriously, you need like better courting skills. my nephew could do way better than you and he's 3yo

liked by alexalbono, georgerussell and 327 others

View all comments

alexalbono I'm sorry, courting!?

ynpng if bullying me counts as courting yeah

georgerussell ... No one won the bet

lion33 this is why you don't start a bet

georgerussell Mate, no one expected you to try and get with her like two weeks when you first met

ynpng ok to clarify, we are not dating. he's funny and he's rich so im letting him try

layladook girl whyre you a red flag 😭

lion33 my fave color has always been red

🗒 𝗣𝗔𝗣𝗘𝗥 𝗧𝗥𝗔𝗜𝗟 . . . ok so i decided to do like my tweets as the text so it was easier for me to make this + less images uploaded. feel free to tell me if it's better or bad from how i used to do it before. anyways this was funny to write. i love minecraft. i love that max loves minecraft. it's just a bunch of tomfoolery around here also, my birthday is actually on the 8th so lil easter egg lmao ˎˊ˗ ᝰ.

──── 📨 @delululeclerc @hiireadstuff @bicchaan @fallingforpvris @rtorresblog @tribbisweetdear @jamie2305 @mv1simp

you support me best on tumblr with reblogs and comments ! ── by andcars ⟡

[megamindsecretlair]

heyyyy sugarplummm, you already know why i’m here🤭🤭🤭. i’d love to a request for teddy richmond??? im thinking smutty smutty down to the ground, but i NEEDDDD overstimulation from oc to teddy and him tapping out??? some crazy crazy shit LMAOOOO please and thank you, i would forever be in your debt🫂🫂🫂🫂🫂

A/N: Hope I did it justice! I read a FILTHY fic from @planetblaque, make sure you check her fic out here! Good & Plenty

Ruined

Pairing: Daddy Dom!Terry Richmond x Black!Fem!/ Plus Size reader

Warnings: 18+, Minors DNI, You are in charge of your own reading experience. Intentional use of AAVE. SMUT. PWP, cursing, PIV, oral (female and male receiving), fingering (fem receiving), teasing, size kink, dirty talk, face sitting, mean Terry, daddy kink, praise kink, overstimulation, reader is able to be picked up, all consensual. Sorry if I missed some, rushing.

Summary: See Ask. Story by @uniqueoutlierblog . Terry has been spending more time in the gym lately, preferring to retreat into his head like he often does. Tonight, however, you aim to take his mind off of his worries if only for a little while.

Word Count: 3,232k

AO3 Link

A/N: Ya'll don't ask about this man no more! I need to focus on this book, lordt LOL. He has rotted my brain, enjoy! Toss a coin to your blogger by leaving a comment, gif, or unhinged ask.

Your favorite part of your nightly routine was watching Terry workout. He was never more so in his element then when he was pumping iron, blasting his metal music, and in the zone. He became so focused, lifting weights, leg day, arm day, biceps, triceps, and whatever else he managed to hone into a deadly weapon.

You joined him most nights, but quickly became entranced in the way he lifted his body doing pull ups. Or working his legs out on the machine. Your home gym was nothing to sniff at. Making him deck it out in all of the equipment he ever wanted when he got his settlement from Shelby Springs. 

You liked using the bike mostly, setting a program, and pretending to ride up the side of a mountain. You were able to zone out, picturing the mountain air and the subtle breeze. It was a wonderful sight to behold but did little in comparison to Terry’s massive form. 

Terry had been a little distant lately, spending more and more time in the gym instead of resting. You entered the gym now to find him facing the wall of mirrors along the far wall, watching himself as he lifted heavy weights in his arms, doing curls. 

Something was bothering him. You bit your lip as you watched him. What could it be? 

He was focused, not even noticing that you were standing in the doorway. He wore a dusky blue tank and black shorts, compression shorts underneath showing off massive thighs. His earphones were in his ear, probably listening to his favorite band. 

You thought over what could possibly be his problem… it occurred to you. It was the anniversary of all the shit that went down. Losing his cousin, violence, racism. You sighed, wondering why he didn’t say anything. Then again, he wasn’t the type of man to burden others with his thoughts. 

You sauntered into the gym, taking off your pajama shirt as you did so. You wore no bra underneath so you were bare to the heated room. Your eyes were trained on Terry beside you, soaking through his tank top with sweat. The tattoos on his forearm moved with him, the star and moon on his arm curling.

You stopped beside him, taking off your sleep shorts and panties in one fell swoop. You grabbed your own set of weights and went through a series of light reps, stretching out your limbs and loosening up your body. 

Terry looked over at you and then faced forward. He did a double take, nearly dropping the weights in his hands. He caught them at the last minute, placing them down on the dumbbell rack. 

“What you doing?” He asked, a smirk curving his face. He took out one of his earbuds.

“Working out, what does it look like?” You asked. You didn’t look directly at him, opting to look at him in the mirror. That was easier. Easier to admire his face without having to look at his eyes dead on. Sometimes it seemed like he looked right down to your soul. 

He licked his lips, siding up to you. He was huffing with exertion, reaching up to grab your shoulder. You sidestepped him, tsking at him. “You didn’t finish your workout,” you said.

“You gon’ do me like that?” His voice. Good god. He pitched it even lower, sounding put out and superior at the same time. 

“Finish your workout. Go on,” you said. You switched up your stretches, adding in lunges and stretching your thighs. 

Terry admired what you were doing, the jiggle in your ass, and the sway of your breasts as you moved. He looked at you in the mirror and you smiled at him. He nodded and then yanked off his tank top. 

You faltered in your own routine. His body was insanely ripped. Like a lifelike painting. Like an artist painted each and every ab. You admired the way his body moved. Effortless. Easy. His eyes were trained on you as he took off his shorts and compression shorts, letting his dick spring free.

He was already semi-hard, long and thick, as the tip slapped against his inner thigh. He pulled his other earbud out, tapping away on his phone to put on a playlist you both enjoyed to pump through the house’s speakers. “Coming Undone” by Korn began to blast through the speakers and the dirty beat had you feeling excited. The vibrations in the floor tingled your bare feet. He moved back to retrieve his weights, standing beside you as you both got into your workout routines. 

No words were spoken as you looked at each other, eyes dragging along each other’s bodies like a physical caress. His wide chest glistened with sweat as he pumped his arms, curling those biceps that you just wanted to sink your teeth into.

Your plan was to take his mind off of things, coax him into relaxing, and then talk about what was in his head. But you were making your own self bothered, staring at his lean hips, thick thighs, and strong legs. 

Your pussy throbbed, as you stared at his dick moving with his effort. Wet slick starting to pool between your legs. 

You grunted as you lifted shaking arms to put away your weights. You weren’t as skilled as him and that was okay. You would work yourself up to his level. Sculpting your own body the way you wanted. 

You free-stretched, lifting your arms above your head and pushing out your chest. The room seemed to get hotter. You felt every inch of Terry’s gaze on your body. Everywhere his eyes roamed, your body tingled. You were connected to him on a deep, spiritual level. 

Terry put away his own weights, the metal clanging above the music playing. The song continued to blast, making your body sway to the chorus. Terry stalked forward, licking his lips, eyes looking his fill as he approached you.

“Time for pushups,” you said. 

Terry smirked, encroaching into your personal space. He leaned down to kiss you and you turned your head at the last minute, making him kiss your cheek. He chuckled. “You think you’re cute,” he said against your skin.

You shrugged, a big smile on your face. “Just a little,” you said. You pinched your fingers to show him how much. He laughed, sinking down to his knees. He got into position, facing the mirrors. You climbed onto his back. He tested a few push ups before flicking his eyes towards yours in the mirror.

Wordlessly, he began. He lifted you with ease, not a grunt on him as he kept going, kept pumping his arms. Sweat dripped from his face. You felt his muscles bunch between your legs. You giggled, excited from the high of being lifted on his powerful back. 

“Good Daddy,” you purred on top of him.

Terry stopped, staring at you. You smirked and leaned forward, redistributing your weight so you didn’t hurt him. You licked the shell of his ear and he shivered from head to foot. “Such a good Daddy to me,” you moaned in his ear. 

Terry shook his head, starting up the push ups again. You rubbed his back, caressing him, scratching your nails against his skin. He groaned, body shuddering again. You continued to tease him, running your nails anywhere you could touch. 

“Fuck,” he moaned. 

“I can’t wait until you’re all done, sweaty, feeding me that long dick of yours,” you purred in his ear. 

Terry stopped again, arms extended. He smirked at you. God, he was fucking beautiful. Absolutely gorgeous. He literally took your breath away whenever you saw him. A sigh carried off in the wind. 

Music thumped as you looked at each other. Your thoughts were probably broadcast all over your face. You took a quick peek at yourself. You were perched on top of him like a lazy, feline goddess. Brown skin gleaming, eyes low, bottom lip between your teeth. You looked so pretty like this. Felt pretty. Felt amazing because he made you feel like you were flying every time you were with him. 

You moaned, thinking of him. Of how wonderful he truly was to you. An entire gift. You rubbed yourself on his back, finding that little bit of friction to keep you going. “Oh shit,” you moaned, head falling forward onto his shoulder. You moaned, getting yourself there.

“Hol’ up.” Terry’s rough voice cut through your fog. He lowered himself to the ground and he rolled to the side to let you off. You climbed off of him and then faced him on the floor. 

“You think you get to play with what’s mine?” He asked. He got to his feet, pulling you up with him. 

Your thighs tingled as he stepped into your personal space. He grabbed your hand and pulled you onto the weight bench. He straddled it, laying down. You hopped onto him, and he groaned. He must feel the slick between your thighs rubbing against his stomach. His muscles flexed beneath you and you closed your eyes, pussy fluttering. 

“Mine,” he growled, winking at you. He pulled you to slide over onto his face, lips sliding through your folds.

“Oh, god,” you sighed and moaned. 

Terry hummed, licking his lips. You felt the entire motion, pussy growing wetter from the action. He began to lick you in earnest, moaning between your legs. You gripped onto the weight bar above the bench, held on for dear life, as your legs shook. 

The song switched to “Closer” by Nine Inch Nails. Terry followed the erratic beat, flicking his tongue across your clit rapidly, making you shake and twitch on top of him. “Oh, fuck, Terry, shit, oh fuck,” you moaned. 

Terry chuckled, gripping onto your ass and spreading your ass cheeks. Terry wrapped his lips around your clit and suckled. You screamed, your toes pushing you off of him from the ground. Terry held on, using his tongue to tease around your entrance. 

Stars were blinking on and off in your mind’s eye, lower belly burning with desire. “Terry,” you begged, voice weak and pathetic. Oh fuck, you were about to cum. You began to sink onto his face, putting all your weight down when Terry moved his lips. He pulled away from your entrance right before you were about to cum. 

You groaned, leaning back to look at his eyes. There was something deeply erotic about those mesmerizing eyes staring up at you from between your thick thighs. He winked at you and then pushed you off of him. 

He sat up so that you straddled his lap. “Ready to stop playing games?” He asked, wiping your essence off.

“Who’s playing?” You asked. You blinked at him innocently, wrapping your arms around his neck. His dick was nestled in your ass, growing harder as you rubbed yourself against him. He hissed, hands flying to your waist to steady you. 

You kept moving, kept rocking and rolling your hips so that your wet pussy rubbed against him. “Baby, the games have just begun,” you leaned down and whispered in his ear.

He pulled back, his eyes crinkling as a smile split his face. It was a predatory grin, full of evil intent as he kissed you. You sighed, nibbling on his big, juicy lips. He suckled your bottom lip into his mouth, and you moaned, canting your hips forward once again. 

“Another Way” by Sleep Theory came on, turning up the heat. The heavy beginning reverberated under your skin as you scratched at his nape. You moaned into each other’s mouths. Terry’s hands on your waist were no longer hindering you from rubbing on him, grinding on him. 

Terry cursed, his hand slipping between your legs. “Good fuckin’ girl. Getting wet for Daddy,” he said in awe. 

“You make me so fuckin’ horny, I can’t stand it,” you confessed, capturing his lips with yours again. It was all true. The way his body felt beneath your questing fingers. Tracing every vein, every muscle, every inch of skin. It all served to turn you on more, drive your desire higher, reaching new heights. 

“Let me train that throat,” he said, more of a command than a question. You smirked as you slid off of him, already planning your method of attack. 

Terry scooted forward on the weight bench, and you gripped his thighs for stability as you lowered to the floor. You smiled, grabbed his dick, and rubbed the bead of pre-cum across your lips. 

Terry moaned, licked his lips, tilting his head at you. Your pussy throbbed at the way it made his eyes narrow, made him look cocky. You aimed to change that. You opened your mouth, sucking him down and he groaned as you took him down to the base. 

It was hard, no lie, considering his size. But fuck, you were greedy. You breathed through your nose and then slowly dragged him out of your mouth, making sure to lick every inch of him. 

“Fuuuuck,” he moaned, throwing his head back. He grabbed the sides of your face, stroking his thumb across your cheek, before moving your head faster, making you take more of him. 

Silly boy. You resisted, pushing against his hold. He grunted before he let up and that’s when you took over. Giving him the sloppiest, messiest, nastiest head you’d ever given him. “Shit, let me get out yo way,” he breathed, his moans competing with the sounds of the song playing in the background. 

You stroked him as you sucked him off, his tip leaking cum. The salty taste of him made you moan, made your thighs tingle. You moved your fingers between your folds, rubbing your own clit as you sucked him off. 

Curses flew from his mouth, eyes squeezed shut. Fuck, he was perfect. Absolutely perfect. His mouth dropped open, jaw going slack. He groaned, eyes crinkling with the effort. You took him deep, near gagging, bobbing up and down on his length like you were trying to suck the soul out of his body.

“Shit, slow down,” he said, voice growing needy. 

You didn’t listen. You kept going, kept going faster, shaking with the effort. Rocking back and forth on your fingers and bringing your own pleasure back to the front. Back from where he teased. 

“Damn girl,” he moaned. His jaw flexed with restrained effort. You moaned around his dick, humming, flicking your tongue across his sensitive tip. You suckled him there, drooling. Your saliva and his pre-cum dribbled down your chin. You locked eyes with him, spat on his dick, and then sucked him back down. Returning to the pace you set, sucking with extra pressure.

“Fuck, fuck,” he panted, his hips pushing up. He tapped your cheek softly and you reluctantly pulled off of him. His huffing breaths were better than the music. His eyes turned deep blue like a lagoon, drunk with pleasure. 

His eyes narrowed, staring at you like you stole something. You licked your lips, licking up any extra taste of him. He watched you do it, before he grabbed your shoulders and pulled you to him.

He kissed you, lips soft and sweet. You opened your mouth to him, to his exploring tongue, to the bite of his teeth. You moaned, hands trapped by your side. 

He stood up abruptly, pulling you over to the mirrors. He wrapped your legs around his waist, pushing your back against the cold, smooth glass.

You yelped, trying to get away from it. Your skin was too heated for it, too sensitive. “Terry, please,” you moaned.

“My turn, baby girl,” he said. He grinned, sliding into you with no preamble. Your mouth dropped open with a scream as he split you open. 

“T-T-,”

“Shh, shh, Daddy’s got you,” he cooed as he moved in you like he was punishing you. He was relentless, moving like a jackhammer. Like a well-oiled machine. He held your legs spread open, taking his dick.

“T-too, mu-uch,” you cried, pussy flooding his dick. He was pounding into you so good, your vision turned black. Your ears began to ring. Your back tapped the mirror, shaking it, with the force of his deep thrusts. 

“Too much?” He asked.

You held onto his shoulder, nails digging. “Too good, too good,” you moaned. 

He moaned with you, synching up your sounds and bringing a new level of intimacy to the moment. He stared in your eyes, nose to nose, heavy breaths fanning across each other’s faces. The wet, dripping mess you made was leaking down your ass and leg, growing wetter. 

“How ‘bout now?” He asked. He increased his thrusts, angling you so that he was fucking up into you. The tip of his dick rubbed against a deep spot inside of you, rubbing up into you and making you see stars again. His dick was huge, splitting you, and god it felt so fucking amazing. 

“Meanie,” you whimpered, grip growing weak. 

Terry kissed along your jaw, your cheeks. “So fuckin’ pretty. So fuckin’ good for me. Such a good girl, creamin’ on this dick. You always know just what Daddy needs, huh?” He asked. 

“Daddy, please! Please let me cum, please, please,” You begged. 

His dick throbbed and you crumpled, falling into that abyss of pleasure. Where it filled up your entire being. All of the teasing and edging just sent you overboard, losing yourself and finding yourself in an endless loop of give and take. You twitched and jerked, moaning loud in his ear. 

“Fuck. Grip that shit. Show Daddy you love it,” he said. “Show me. Show me.” His thrusts grew frenzied, hips out of alignment, as he lifted one of your legs higher on his hip and then groaned as he climaxed.

His hot, pulsing seed filled you to the brim. “Ahh, that’s my good girl. Take all of me,” he cooed. 

“Oh fuck,” you moaned. 

You lazily found each other’s lips. He stilled against you, deeply lodged inside like he lived there. Like he didn’t want to leave. Hell, you didn’t want him to leave either. If you could live like this, you would. Never going a moment without him buried in your pussy where he belonged. Where he was always meant to be. 

Terry kissed your temple and slowly, so slowly, pulled out of you. He looked down as he watched himself exit, a thick load of cum spilling out behind him. Your pussy contracted, trying to push him all out. You shivered as the cum slipped down, leaking onto the ground. 

“Ruined,” he said, smug smile to accompany his words. You looked up at him and kissed him, needing his lips on yours just one more time. 

“Thank you, Daddy,” you whispered against his lips. He smiled against yours, leaning back just far enough to look you in the eye.

“I think I have a few ideas for the sauna,” he said.

“The sauna?” You asked. He fucked you so well, you didn’t think you could walk straight at the moment. However, there were plenty of areas to sit in the sauna. Light bulbs flashed in your mind, thinking of what dirty schemes he was up to.

Terry grinned, turning away from the mirrors and heading towards the sauna. You giggled and talked to him the entire way there.

The end.

There will be more, but seriously ya'll. Stawp distracting me! The Secret Terry Richmond Files

Taglist: @planetblaque @chaos-4baby @amethyst09 @ciaqui @we-outsiiiide

@browngirldominion @iv0rysoap @thecookiebratz @harmshake @00aijia00

@judymfmoody @multiversefanfics @tvchi @xo-goldengirl @superhoeva

@avoidthings @lovedlover @blackgurlnhermoods @flydotty @sageispunk

@semi-yah @halfreal-and-halffiction @motheroffae @melaninpov @pinkpantheris

@slutsareteacherstoo @blackerthings @dreamsinfocus @brattyfics @mermaidchansons

@monaeesstuff @henneseyhoe @blowmymbackout @charismablu

@misskiki90 @miyuhpapayuh @satoruya @starcrossedxwriter @yamst3rdamctrl

@steampunkprincess147 @sweettea-and-honeybutter @theblacklewinsky @soft-persephone

@thegreatlibraryofalex @miyuhpapayuh @amyhennessyhouse @hihellogoodbyebruh

[jessjad]

Rightfully deceived

Chapter 1

Summary: When a marriage promise forces Y/N to step up for her younger sister, she gets something she always wanted. But when the truth comes out, her new husband Dean is not so happy about the mix-up. Will she loose it all? Or will she be surprised in the end?

Pairing: AU!Dean Winchester x Reader

Word Count: 3487

Warnings: 18+ only!!! arranged marriage, lying, some nerves, smut, lost of virginity, first time

A/N: Ya'll get this chapter a day early, because I have two weeks off of work now! 🥳 Okay, here we go. Let's see how this wedding went down. All mistakes are mine! Enjoy! 😊

Series Masterlist My Masterlist

The day before...

"Please, Y/N! You need to help me out here."

The noise in the castle had become significantly louder after the guests had arrived two hours ago. Dean Winchester only had a few men with him, but that didn't make them any less loud. The wedding preparations were largely complete and soon they would have to go downstairs for the evening's feast.

But Helena didn't want to go down. She didn't even want to go through with the marriage the next morning. The younger woman was holding Y/N's hands like a plea with tears in her eyes and had just revealed her great plan of escaping the gruesome future their father had sold her to. Which were Helenas words, not hers.

Apparently she and the young man she was activly seeing in the last months wanted to elope and get married on their own. Y/N had known that these two were very fond of eachother, but she had never thought that it was that serious. Especially not when you have a man like Dean Winchester on your side that shows interest in you.

"Listen, Y/N... " spoke Helena again and brought her back out of her thoughts. "... there is now way this can go wrong. Noone's going to know until the next morning."

"Helena..."

"He won't see you until late in the night. If he's even able to get up the stairs to your bedroom after the wedding celebration." she tried to reason.

"But eventually he will find out that I'm the wrong bride!"

"But then you're already married!"

Y/N huffed and freed her hands out of her sisters grip. This was ridiculous.

"And you think that will make him soften and forget the fact that he got betrayed?"

Now Helena was a little lost for words. "Well... it's not... really betrayal..."

"Yes, it is, Lena! It is betrayal. And what do you think he will do with the arrangment he made with our father? Have you thought about that?"

Silence filled the room, but Y/N could see that Helena was a little fuming inside. Of course her sister did not think about the consequences of her actions and just wanted to do what she wanted. And as the older one Y/N should just say no. But this was Dean they were talking about. Her heart was a little biased here.

"I'm sorry. Y/N. But I'm not going to marry him. I love Peter and he will come and pick me up tonight."

"What?"

"I will be gone in the morning. And if you really care about me, you will let me go and help me out."

Over this revelation Y/N was just stunned and watched Helena turned around and leave the room.

Now...

They all had to be in the chapel in an hour and Helena had made her promise true. Last evening at the feast she was sitting next to Dean, talking to him and being her usual self. And to everyone else very visible, Dean was only even more fond of her as he already had been. It had broken Y/N's heart to watch the scene. Before they went to bed Y/N again had tried to reason with her, but as she knew her younger sister she remained stubborn.

"Where is your sister, Y/N?" her father came over and asked. "She needs to dress and her maid is nowhere to be found."

A little panic rose in her chest. As soon as she was awake, Y/N had looked for Helena, but she was really gone. If she was honest, she could not entirely blame her for going after her heart. She knew how it felt to be in love. It just had been the worst moment to do so. And now, she was running out of time.

"Just... sent Millicent to her. She can help her getting dressed."

Millicent was her own maid and once she was in Helenas room she would understand. Y/N made a decision then and there. After her father left again she ran as fast as she could over to her sisters room and hid in there, waiting for Millie. The dress and veil was already laying on the bed and her heart squeezed a little upon that sight. A knock on the door made her hide behind the screen before she asked who was outside. Whe she heared the voice of her maid she released a relieved sigh.

"Come in and close the door behind you." Y/N said and waited before she came back out from behind the screen.

"Mylady? What..."

"Let noone else enter the room until I'm fully dressed in the gown."

Whilst Millicent's eyes widened in surprise, Y/N already tried to get out of her own dress. After a few seconds of struggleling her maid rushed forward to help her.

"But why are you putting on the dress that belongs to your sister?"

With a small huff Y/N turned to her maid. In the safe space of an empty room with only them two alone in it, they could drop the formal speech and behave freely like the friends they had become over the years.

"She's gone. My sister's gone, Millie."

"What?" came Millie's shocked response. "When?"

Y/N finally stepped into the wedding dress and pulled it up her body over her shoulders. It was a beautiful dress. Red and gold. Expensive. Heavy. And she fitted barely into it. Not only was she a little shorter than her sister, Helena had always been the skinnier one of the two.

"Last night. She didn't want to marry Dean and ran away."

"With this Peter guy?"

"Yeah..."

Millie began to close the dress up on the back and Y/N started to think again. This would only be a temporary fix for the current situation. The calm before the storm.

"So... what is the plan?" the maid asked into the silence.

"Get through the day. Marry Dean... and hope he doesn't completely freak out tomorrow."

Millicent came back around, flatening the fabric on her shoulders before reaching for the veil. The two women looked at eachother for a moment and Y/N knew that her friend understood her internal struggle. She was the only one Y/N had told that she was in love with Dean and it dawned on both that this was going to be a big deal.

A sudden knock on the door startled them and Millie hurried to get the veil over Y/N's head just in time, before the door opened. Her father was stepping in to see if the bride to be was finally ready.

"Oh Helena... you look so beautiful." he smiled and looked so proud. Y/N' stomache started to turn.

"Thanks." she whispered and tried to mimic her sisters lighter voice.

"Well. it's time to go. Your husband is waiting!" he exclaimed excited and left the room again, totaly oblivious to the tension that had build up with every passing second.

Once the women were alone again, Y/N closed her eyes under the veil and took some deep breaths. But when she felt the veil lift a little she opned them back up again and saw Millicent look at her worried.

"Are you ready?" the woman asked quietly.

"No."

Dean's hands were warm. His smile was gentle and he looked really happy. And just for a second Y/N thought it was because of her. Looking up into his smiling face made her heart burst with love for this man who had no idea that he was getting betrayed right at this moment. And just like that the guilt sat in, making her feel bad for doing this in an instant.

"I do." she heard him say with his rich, dark voice before he turned his head back again to the woman by his side.

Now it was her turn to say it. The pastor was already finished with his speech and everyone was waiting for her to answer. She looked back into the room full of people she loved and cared about. Her father already beckoning her to say something with his eyes. She turned her head back to Dean and tears started to sting her eyes.

If he only would've looked at her more than once. If he only would've tried to get to know her too. Maybe he would've fallen in love with her as well. She was not like Helena. Not so pretty and skinny and beautiful. She knew that. But Y/N had always tried to engage in the conversations with him. To make him notice her, see her too. However, it never really worked the way she wished for. But at least for this moment, no matter how short it would be, she wanted to try and make him happy. She wanted to be the woman by his side.

"I do."

Dean felt good. Really good. He was married to a woman that he was truly fond of. She was younger, sure, but that did not seem to bother her too. And now, they could officially be together. To that he had to smile. He reached for his cup and drank a big sip of the whiskey, whilst he looked around the room.

The celebration of his wedding were only midway through, but Helena had already excused herself. She seemed to be a little nervous and obviously wanted to get a little alone time with the other women. He could not blame her. This night would be special, for both of them. Eventhough he already knew what was coming.

"You got a pretty big smile on there, brother."

At that Dean had to chuckle. His younger brother Sam sat down in the empty chair nex to his and sported a smug smile on his face.

"I'm married, Sammy. I've been waiting for this a little while."

"Yeah, but at home were women too that would've married you on the spot."

Dean did not need to ask who he meant. They both knew Sam was talking about Cassie.

"But I always wanted Helena. And now she's my wife."

They both cheered with eachother. Everyone was in a good mood.

"Are you happy?" Sam asked after a couple of moments and Dean turned back to his brother.

"Yes. Yes, I am."

Within the next hour the music got a little louder and people drank more and more. It was an exuberant evening. And even though Dean tried not to drink too much alcohol himself, he couldn't hold back because of the good mood. Sam stayed by his side the entire time and a few other of his men joined them to drink and celebrate. It was fun, but he still noticed something.

"Have you seen Y/N?"

Upon that question Sam let his gaze roam over the other participants, but he too could not see her.

"No. Why?"

"I don't know. It's just... I have not seen her all day."

"Okay... so what?" Sam asked. "She's probably busy with other things. She'll have to say goodbye to her sister tomorrow and she's surely with Helena right now." To that Dean nodded his head. "Just like her maid."

"Her maid?" now it was Dean's turn to look at his brother a little surprised. "You mean Millicent?"

"Urm... yeah... if... if that's her name." Sam answered and cleared his throat.

"Ooohh, Sammy! Do you like her?" Dean grined.

"No! Just... shut up." he protested, but the slight red tinge on his cheeks told otherwise.

Dean laughed and kept quiet. But only for a moment.

"Technically she would be older than you."

"Dean, I swear!"

"Okay, okay!"

The older Winchester held his hands up in defeat, but he could not stop the smile on his face. His brother was never a good liar.

Y/N had left the celebration shortly after the food was served. Her nerves had gotten the best of her. She was sweating under the veil and with Dean so close to her she had a really hard time not to give away that it was her and not Helena. But her husband had fun and she did not wanted to ruin it for him.

When she arrived at the new bedroom, Millicent was already there and had prepared a bath for her. The roaring fire in the fireplace had heated up the room nicely. Winter was starting to come around and the nights got colder and colder.

After getting out of the heavy wedding dress and sliding into the hot bath she felt like she could breath again. Millicent stayed with her until she was ready to fall face first into the bed and just sleep the day away. Which seemed to work, but not for long.

It was already late at night and the fire was out long ago, when Y/N heared the door opening to the now shared room. Heavy footsteps followed and she started to hold her breath. To her luck she was laying with her face to the door, away from the window. If she was honest to herself, she had hoped she would be left alone tonight. That Dean maybe would drink so much that he fell asleep in the dining hall. But it seems she was out of luck here.

He stumbled through the room, hitting his foot once or twice on the side of the bed. It was pretty cloudy so there was not much moonlight to illuminate the room. He kicked off his boots and it sounded like he sat down in the armchair near the window.

"Urgh... 'shouldn't have the last drink..." Dean slurred which was followed by a smacking sound.

The next thing she heard was fabric falling to the ground. That was it, right? Now it would happen. Her heart started to beat faster and when she felt the bed dip next to her, she tried to stay as still as possible. After a few seconds the room fell silent again. Only when she started to hear light snoring from behind her, she allowed herself to relax again and drift back to sleep.

The next thing that startled her awake was the warm feeling on her back. It had gotten cold in the room, it was still dark outside and she tried to lean in more into the warm feeling. The heavy arm that was laying over her middle hiked up a little higher, pressing her more to the warm chest.

Upon that realization Y/N opened abruptly her eyes, her heart starting to pick up speed again. But she was not the only one who was awake now. Dean started to kiss softly along her neckline and down to her shoulder. His lips touched her light as a feather and still it set her skin on fire. Then his scent hit her nose. He smelled like wood, whiskey and something warm.

What was she supposed to do now? Noone had really talked to her about every detail with this. What was expected from her and what she had to do. Dean's hands began slowly to explore her body. Careful and gentle. But as soon as his warm hand touched her bare leg she could not hold back a soft moan. His hands felt rough and a little calloused but still his touches were soft.

Dean layed one of his legs over hears so that she had to turn on her back. A little nervous again she did not look into his face. Yes, it was dark, but somehow she feared he would recognize her anyways. With soft fingertips on her cheek Dean turned her face towards him and touched her nose with his, before his lips landed on hers. This feeling was new and almost overwhelming.

On reflex she pressed her hands on his chest only to feel that he was not wearing any clothes. A thrill went through her veins and she let her hands wander over his firm, strong chest. Dean groaned softly and deepened the kiss. Surprised by his actions she opened her lips a little and the man waisted no time to let his tounge slip into her mouth. The only thing she could do was mimic his actions and it felt so good. She did not know if she was doing it right and if, Dean did not let it show.

Now Dean got more adventurous. He rolled on top of her, cageing her in with his arms and nestled between her legs. Y/N could feel something hard against her thigh and there was only one explanation what it could be. It made her feel funny between her legs and somehow it scared her a little. She broke from the kiss, taking deep breaths in and Dean seemed to sense the small change in her.

"Don't worry, sweetheart. I'll be gentle. I promise."

Y/N did not really know what he meant by that and before she could really think about it, one of his hands made their way down between her legs. Oh god, he was about to feel that something was going on there. She tried to close er legs but it was nearly impossible with him laying in between and holding her legs apart with his own.

Another moan left her lips when his fingers touched her sex, massaging her heated core and rubbing soft circles over a certain point that made her feel even better. She began to buckle her hips a little and Dean hummed satisfied before he kissed her again.

His hand picked up speed and she started to feel something build up deep withhin her. She felt one of his fingers enter her but it did not hurt. It only intensified this feeling that had her thriving underneath him now.

"That's it. Yeah, let me feel you."

Dean whispered in her ear and then she couldn't hold it anymore. The sensation was just to much to handle, her moans had become louder and louder and it felt like a hot liquid poured through her body and made her shake, before she collapsed. Her chest was heaving and for a moment she did not understand what had happend just now.

Dean kissed down her jaw to her collarbone and sucked the skin into his mouth. Slowly she came down from this high, but her husband did not stop just there. His lips sucking in her skin distraced her enough before she felt the pressure against her entrance. This was it. This was consummating the marriage.

"Take a deep breath for me." and she did as Dean told her.

With one calculated thrust of his hips he was deep insight her. There was a small sting of pain that did not fade away so fast, but the pressure inside her was the one thing that she really had to get used to. Dean held still, his hands were stroking softly through her hair and when he felt her relax again, he started to move.

Slow at first, so that she had time to adjust to him but that did not take long. He picked up his pace and with every move it started to feel good again. The pain turned into something more and then the coil and pressure in her middle was there again. Now Dean moaned louder as well and she held onto his shoulders.

Just when Y/N thought she could not handle it anymore, she felt Dean's movements get a little out of rhythm and his breathing got heavier. And with his last poweful thrust he took her with him over the edge again while he spilled his hot seed deep insight her with a groan. His forehead landed on her shoulder and Y/N stroked a hand through his hair. Dean kissed her again slow and sloppy, before he rolled down from her and layed on his back.

The slight disappointment that settle in on her upon losing the skin to skin contact with the man she loved, did not surprise her. This was not how she had imagined it, it was better. It was to much and not enough at the same time. So she tried to relish in this bliss that she felt and turned on her sight to face him.

Exhaustion was pulling on her and it got harder and harder to stay awake. Eventually she gave in and closed her eyes with the feeling of an heavy arm on her hip that pulled her close again.

When she woke up the next morning she felt good. Tired and a little sore, but good. The sun was already high up and provided a little warmth. She opened her eyes and saw Dean's face first. He was still laying on his side and supported his head on his hand, looking down at her.

She smiled and was ready to greet him, when the memories flooded back into her conciousness. Her eyes widened in shock as she heard him talk.

"And who do we have here?"

A/N: It all went well until... it didn't. 🙈 The cat's out. What will happen next? Let me know what you think. Feedback is very much appreciated! 💜

@chriszgirl92 @elenasalvatore1 @laurensfangirlingsideblog @moonxlightsworld @muhahaha303

@stoneyggirl2 @ladysparkles78  @allthosepeopleilovetofangirlover @ninii-winchester @itsdesiree86

@foxyjwls007 @jtink27 @lyarr24 @k-slla @tommysaxes

@suckitands33 @pillowjj @hobby27 @mischiefnevermanaged89-blog @winchesterwild78

@monkey-d-hoshizora98 @aylacavebear @nikimisery @acid-spiderr @deangirl96

[everyonewooeverywhere]

MDNI 18+ BLOG -> ageless blogs and minors WILL BE BLOCKED

pairing ✭ caring bf!yunho x gn!reader

synopsis ✭ yunho absolutely loves it when you play with his hoodie strings. even though you rarely notice you’re doing it.

content/genre ✭ fluff, established relationship

word count ✭ 1.2k

notes ✭ this was a request from @justsomedreaming :)

thank you loves for the requests! they are still open. if you want to leave a request, just read my guidelines first! i'd love to hear from you.

also! i love love love hearing feedback about all of my work, and i also just love hearing from ya'll. so if you want to come say hi, my dms and inbox are always open!! 💗💗

✭✭✭✭

“Baby, where do you keep the popcorn bowl again?” Yunho yelled from your kitchen.

“It should be in the cabinet to the right of the microwave.”

You heard him rustle through the cabinet before he shouted again, “Oh! I found it!”

“Yun my apartment isn’t that big. You don’t have to yell,” you laughed softly at him from your spot on the couch.

He gave a soft “sorry” before going back to his search.

You had offered to help him make the popcorn several times, but he’d insisted that you let him do something nice for you. The amount of nice things he did for you were nearly countless, but you didn’t mind letting him have this gesture too even if you were a little worried that your apartment might smell of burnt popcorn for the next three days.

Nevertheless, you let him have his moment. He loved taking care of you, so who were you to take that away from him? Especially when it meant you could stay cuddled up on the couch with your hot chocolate, scrolling through streaming services to find a suitable movie for your date night.

When you finally settle on a movie, you peer over to your boyfriend in the kitchen. He’s dumped the bag of popcorn into a bowl and is digging around in your cabinets for more snacks to go with the popcorn. 

He’s so focused. You love how serious he is about things like this. He cares so much about even the little things, and he never fails to make you feel so special. 

It took him a couple of minutes, but, when he plopped himself on the couch beside you, he came armed with plenty of snacks. Not just the popcorn, but he also had a variety of chips and chocolates, too.

“Wow, you really spoil me,” you said, reaching for the popcorn bowl. When you placed the bowl in your lap, he immediately stuck his hand into it and grabbed a fistful of popcorn. “Ok, now you’re just being greedy.”

He laughed and kissed your forehead before shoving the food into his mouth rather ungracefully. As gross as you may have found it, you did love the fact that he felt so comfortable around you. Even if it meant being a victim to some of his obnoxious behaviors.

“What movie did you choose?” He asked, pulling your legs over his thighs so that you were basically in his lap.

“Barbie Princess Charm School,” you said, gesturing to the TV with the remote.

“Seriously?” he smiled down at you, eyebrows raised. He was making fun of you, but you were standing your ground.

“Yep! It is a vital part of my childhood, and it’s a crime you have never seen it.” You poked him in the chest, “And it is my turn to pick the movie, remember?”

He loved how passionate you were about this. The only reason he teased you over it was because he loved to see you so adamantly fight for why the movie was worth watching. 

When you pressed play on the movie, Yunho leaned back into the couch, pulling you with him. 

“How was your day?” he muttered, running a hair over your hair. 

You looked up at him and hummed, running your hand over his chest and playing with the fabric of his hoodie, “It was alright. We’re still pretty short-staffed staffed so things have been hectic, but tips have been good. So I guess that makes up for it.”

He gently grabbed your hand and kissed your knuckles, “I’m sure you’ll find more people soon.”

You sighed, “I hope.”

“Baby, if you need a break, take one, okay? I know you don’t like financial help, but I’m always here for you,” he lowered your hand back to his chest and kissed your forehead again, “Don’t overwork yourself.”

“Thank you, baby.”

He looked down at you. It was obvious from the bags under your eyes and the tone of your voice when talking about work that you were stressed. The biggest sign of your anxiety was that you were fidgeting with your hands quite a bit. That’s why he’d made a point to kiss your knuckles, he wanted you to understand with every part of you, both conscious and subconscious, that he was going to take care of you. 

“Hey,” he started, wanting to get your mind off work, “Didn’t you get lunch with that high school friend of yours?”

“Oh yeah! I meant to tell you about that.”

“How’d that go?” He encouraged.

He watched you very adamantly as you spoke of the little lunch date you’d had with an old friend. It had gone well from the looks of things. From the remembering smile on your face to the levity of your tone, he could tell that this meal had brought some sort of solace to your rather hectic life. 

It wasn’t long into your story though, that Yunho noticed you had started playing with the strings of his hoodie. He smiled fondly. He was pretty sure you never really noticed it. It felt more like a habit.

Nonetheless, he enjoyed watching you fiddle with the strings. Tying them into bows and knots as you talked. It gave you something to do with your hands, and that fact alone made Yunho incredibly happy. He was able to give you something, even if it was a minute gesture, to calm your nerves. 

The both of you forgot about the movie completely. Though you both never fully watched the movies you put on anyway. It always ended this way. One of you talking about your life while the other listened. Peacefully eating snacks and occasionally watching the movie in its final moments.

“But, yeah, it was really good to see them again,” you smiled softly at him.

“I’m glad you had fun, baby,” he leaned down toward your face again, this time kissing you on the lips. He was so gentle in moments like these. 

It was a simple gesture of his love for you, but you loved how he could make soft, quiet moments even more beautiful with a small kiss.

You did, however, pull on the strings of his hoodie, trying to pull him closer to you. He grinned against your lips, laughing just a bit.

Pulling back you looked at him, slightly confused, “What?”

“What do you mean?”

You were really confused now, “You laughed at me?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” his smile only grew.

“Yunho,” you hit him in the chest, though, not very hard.

“I’m just teasing you, baby,” he pecked your lips again.

You scoffed playfully, poking his cheek, “Well stop teasing me.”

“Okay, no more teasing,” he grabbed the hand you had by his face and pressed it to his chest. He brought his lips to yours one more time for good measure. This time letting it last a few more seconds before pulling back a couple of inches from your face, “I love you.” He whispered.

It was your turn to smile stupidly at him, “I love you, too.”

You pulled him back down and kissed him. He couldn’t help but grin again at the fact that you had pulled him to you with your hands tangled in his hoodie strings.

✭✭✭✭

notes ✭ thank you for reading!! as always, reblogs and comments are very appreciated. i absolutely love hearing from you guys, so don't be afraid to come say hi 💗

[gothgoblinbabe]

『Obsessed』

Sub!Logan Howlett x Dom!fem reader

A/N: haiiiiiii I take forever to write im so sorry but I'm real proud of this one and I hope ya'll like it because there is a criminal lack of sub!Logan content

Warnings: NSFW//18+, swearing, sub!logan x dom!fem reader, friends to lovers, mutual pining, Logan’s a lil perverted in this one (steals your underwear), unprotected sex (pls dont do that), oral (F receiving), Handjob, uuuh cum eating sorry not sorry this ones a lil’ nasty, and if I missed any please let me know! ps I only proof read this once so pls forgive me for any mistakes

Summary: You and Logan are left alone for the weekend to supervise the kids while everyones out, but he can't help himself from going a step too far with his infatuation with you

Word Count: 12K

────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ──────

Logan didn’t like the word ‘obsessed’. He thought it made him sound like a creep - which, maybe he was, at this point.

He preferred terms like ‘infatuated’ or ‘bewitched’. Those sounded like much better words to describe what he felt for you. It was so overpowering that it may have even been considered something more than an obsession. Everything about you was intoxicating; you put him under your influence and kept him wrapped around your finger. You had him from the moment he saw you for the first time, you just had no idea. He remembered seeing you enter the room and lock eyes with him. He never believed in love at first sight, it was total bullshit. Total bullshit, until he felt it with you.

He did everything he could to conceal it, though, knowing he was not immune to rejection.

You considered Logan one of your closest and best friends. He was always playfully teasing you, sometimes to the point where your face became warm. It actually only took a couple weeks for him to be positive that he was head over heels for you. He started calling you things like ‘princess’ and  ‘pretty girl’, as if they were your first name. He liked to see your gorgeous smile when he joked with you and hear your laugh that sounded like music to his ears. You were the first thing he thought about when he woke up in the morning and his last thought before bed. He couldn’t escape his feelings for you if he tried. Months of admiring you under the guise of strictly friendship was starting to eat away at his self-discipline, though. It became harder to leave you alone. 

His attempts to be close to you in any way possible were becoming bolder. Playfully swinging an arm around your shoulder so he could be close to you and smell your shampoo. Offering his hoodie when he could see you were cold so that he could fall asleep with his face in it after you gave it back. Even Logan himself understood he bordered on being a total creep, balancing on the thin line between that and what he understood to be infatuation. He’d still let you push him over into either side, regardless. 

Things got so much worse - or better? - for Logan when you both found out you’d be in the mansion, alone, for the weekend. Someone had to stay back and help with the kids while the others completed a mission and you were always quick to volunteer your free time to help - another thing he loved about you. He volunteered the second you did, of course, earning an amused eye roll from Scott. It didn’t take a genius to see he liked you - you were just blinded by the idea that he couldn’t possibly see you as more than a friend and colleague.

“So, what are we thinkin’ for this weekend? Mario kart tournament? Guitar Hero battle? We’ve got to think of something to keep the little creatures entertained,” you chatted with Logan as you walked side by side down the corridor. He always found it amusing when you called them that.

“Maybe we can give ‘em each a gameboy and just lock ‘em in their rooms for the weekend.”

“Wouldn’t that be nice? Oh, maybe we can trick them into cleaning something.”

“You want to try to trick a group of kids with mutant abilities? You know some of them are telepathic, right?”

“Well,” you realized he was right and tucked your bottom lip between your teeth, “there goes that idea.”

“We’ll figure something out.”

He wanted to give helpful input or ideas, he really did, but he couldn’t get the idea of being alone with you out of his mind. You’d been alone together, yeah - on missions, errands, doing whatever - but never at home. Never in a place where you both had bedrooms - where there was even a possibility of anything. 

In order for there to even begin to be a possibility that something would come out of being alone with you, though, he reminded himself he actually had to be able to confess his feelings to you first. 

He was lost in thought, so much so that he didn’t notice you had asked him something until you had to snap your fingers in front of his face to get his attention.

“Earth to Howlett,” you giggled, “anybody there?”

“Hm? Yeah, yeah. Just tired.”

“Didn’t hear what I said?”

He pursed his lips and you understood that to be an answer before he even opened his mouth.

“I asked you to go gather some of the kids and figure out if they have any ideas for something to do.”

“Got it.”

A little while later, you met with him in the living room. You each had a gaggle of children behind you.

“Okay, everybody sit,” Logan instructed, but they were all chatting far too loud with each other to even hear him.

“Sit!” you yelled.

Instantly, every child in the room found a seat and went completely silent with their attention to you.

“Thank you,” you sighed, “alright, who wants to go with me?”

About half the room raised their hands.

“Okay, who wants to go with Logan?”

The other half of the room raised their hands.

“I guess that works out,” Logan shrugged. 

He let the kids drag him off to do whatever it was they would decide on while you stayed with yours.

After maybe fifteen minutes of back and forth amongst the children, the majority decided on baking treats.

“Really?” you were a little surprised when they told you because of how simple you assumed the task would be, “Awesome! Everybody in the kitchen.”

You thought you’d give the kids the box mixes of muffins and cupcakes as well as a couple of logs of frozen cookie dough and they’d take it from there. Unfortunately, that was not what happened.

Ten minutes into the activity, you were already having to clean cake batter off the walls and flour off the floor.

“Oh, nope - no, no raw egg, I already told you that! Spit it out, spit, go,” you scolded one of the kids and directed him to the sink when you saw him crack an egg directly into his mouth.

“Dear god,” you muttered under your breath.

Another little girl yelled your name and you turned around. One of the bowls of raw batter was in the air.

You sighed and rubbed your temples.

“Teddy. Put it down, now” you knew exactly which one of them was the troublemaker.

The child in question was smiling wide.

“If you say so, miss.”

The bowl instantly dropped with a loud echo and its contents splattered everywhere.

You wiped a glob of batter off of your cheek.

“Okay,” you took a deep breath, “Teddy, you’re going to clean all of that up or you’re spending the weekend in your room. Everyone else, if you pull anything like that, you’re doing the same. Got it?”

The children nodded and agreed in synchronization.

“Good.”

From then on, things seemingly went pretty smoothly.

You were chatting with a group of girls and helping them ice some of the cupcakes when one of them insisted she had to ask you a question.

“What do you do when you like somebody? Like…really like someone.”

She was one of the older girls, Alice, who was probably around seventeen. She looked away nervously and you smiled.

“Why? Do you really like somebody?” you lightly teased. You didn’t want to embarrass her, of course, but you thought it was cute that she came to you to ask.

“Yes!” one of the younger girls answered for her, leaning in to whisper to the group, “she likes Teddy.”

“Shut up!” Alice hissed, throwing one of the plastic whisks in her direction without actually lifting a finger, “I do not!”

“You write ‘A+T’ on everything!” the younger girl retorted, snickering.

“Okay, okay - leave her be,” you instructed, turning your attention back to the girl beside you, “I think when you really like somebody, you should tell them. It’s easier said than done, but you’ll feel so much better after you’ve done something about it instead of bottling up your feelings.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, really. Trust me, anything worth doing is scary. The worst thing that can happen is that they don’t feel the same way, and if that’s the case - there's plenty of people you’ll love in your lifetime.”

Alice nodded and exchanged amused expressions with her friend that sat on the other side of her.

“What?” you asked, laughing a little and looking between the two of them.

“So, is that what you did with Professor Logan?”

The both of them raised their eyebrows and giggled.

“W- um,” you cleared your throat, “what?”

“Oh, come on!” Alice rolled her eyes, “we may be kids, but we’re not blind.”

You narrowed your eyes at them and bit the inside of your cheek with your hand on your hip. After a moment of thought, you leaned down and spoke in a whisper.

“Not a word to him, understand? I swear, I’ll fail you both.”

“He likes you, you know,” Alice said, wiggling her eyebrows, “we can definitely tell.”

“Sure, he does,” you replied in a sarcastic tone and scoffed.

You’d had feelings for Logan for so long that you thought you’d learned to hide it well. Apparently not.

You considered him to be one of your closest friends. He playfully teased you on a regular basis, stayed up late to talk with you for hours, even held you when you cried - things good friends do. But his touch lingered when you brushed hands, you often caught him staring and he always stood so close to you - all little signs that made you feel as though there could possibly be something more. You figured that you were so close that if he really felt anything for you, though, he would’ve been direct and honest with you.

If only these two girls knew how you felt, you weren’t too nervous about it getting back to him. Kids started rumors all the time, you knew he’d take it with a grain of salt if one of them was bold enough to tell him.

You hadn’t considered how quick kids could be, though.

Logan was outside with his gaggle of kids, passing around a basketball with some of them while the others occupied themselves in the grass. The hot sun beating down on them was enough to make them sweat on its own but combined with the physical activity, it wasn’t long before everyone needed a break.

Logan sat on the grass to catch his breath, leaning back on his hands. Almost as soon as he sat down, one of the boys who had been playing sat across from him with two of his other friends.

“Hey,” he greeted them, squinting in the sun.

“I’ve got a question,” one of them said directly. He was probably about nine or ten.

“Alright,” he nodded, “shoot.”

“What do you do if you really like a girl?”

He quirked an eyebrow.

“You like a girl?”

“I never said that.”

“He does,” one of the boy’s friends interjected, “he’s always teasing her.”

“Shut up!” he replied and punched the other boy in the arm.

“Okay, listen,” Logan started, leaning forward, “first, you can’t tease a girl just ‘cause you like her. That’s not cool. If anything, it’ll make her dislike you.”

The boy furrowed his eyebrows in confusion and tilted his head. He brought up your name in a curious tone.

“How come you do it to her, then? You like her and you do it.”

Logan feigned a confused expression.

“I don’t know what you’re talkin’ about, kid.”

“Dude,” one of the other boys raised his eyebrows.

“Dude,” Logan mocked him, “zip it.”

“Is that a yes?”

“ ‘Yes’ to what?”

“You like her.”

“No.”

“Uh-huh.”

“Nu-uh.”

“Yes.”

“Kid, I’m losin’ patience,” He huffed, taking a sip from his water bottle.

The young boy shrugged, “she likes you back, you know.”

He choked on his water and coughed, taking a moment to catch his breath. One of the other boys reached over and patted him on the back.

“Just went down the wrong way,” Logan wheezed, but none of them bought the excuse. His chest felt tight when he thought about the possibility of you liking him in any capacity that was more than friends.

“Anyway,” he continued with a deep breath, “If you like a girl, you should be nice to her. Bring her flowers, tell her she’s pretty - the classic stuff.”

“Gross,” the boy cringed.

He laughed and shook his head.

“So, did you give her flowers?”

“Who?”

The boy said your name again and Logan sighed.

“Bub, we work together - it’s not like that, alright?”

“Then why do you stare at her all the time?”

He pursed his lips and one of the boys stifled a laugh.

“I think she’s pretty,” he admitted, “I can look at her, that doesn’t mean I like her like that.”

They all giggled and began singing the k-i-s-s-i-n-g rhyme with your name and Logan’s.

“Okay,” he stood, crossing his arms, “if you three don't shut your mouths, I’m gonna hang each of you from a flag pole by your underwear.”

They all shuddered and didn’t say another word.

Later in the evening, all of the kids gathered in the living room to have a movie night. They were crowded on and around the couch with some on the floor or on bean bags. The coffee table was littered with popcorn, muffins and half eaten cookies. You were tucked into the corner of the couch with Logan, a fuzzy blanket draped over both your knees. Your eyes were focused on the movie but he noticed you shiver and draped his arm around your shoulder to pull you into him.

“You cold?”

“A little bit,” you answered honestly and pulled the blanket up further but he immediately unzipped his sweatshirt and held it out for you to put on.

“Logan -”

“Sh,” he held the sweatshirt open for you to put your arms through the sleeves, “take it.”

You sighed and obeyed, turning so you could do as he asked and shrug it on. When he saw you looking so cozy in his sweatshirt, he couldn’t help but tug you back into his side with his arm around you. He could hear your heart beat faster than it had before and he smiled to himself. Sometimes he thought you could feel the same way he did, but never wanted to get his hopes up. Neither you nor Logan could take your own advice that you’d given to the kids.

Somewhere in the middle of the movie, you positioned yourself to lay on your back with your legs over his lap and a pillow tucked under your head. By the time the film ended, you were fast asleep. Logan instructed the kids to take themselves to bed and they dispersed to do as they were told. A couple of them snickered as they passed by, seeing your legs on his lap while you snored softly.

When they had all disappeared from the room, he couldn’t help himself from taking a moment to just admire you. You looked so peaceful with your lips slightly parted and your eyes closed. You had the blanket tucked up to your chin with the sleeves of his sweatshirt covering your hands. He hesitantly reached over to swipe a strand of hair from your forehead and let his hand softly graze your cheek. He leaned down and tenderly planted a gentle kiss on your cheek, becoming enamored with the smell of your perfume that overwhelmed his senses.

“I really do wish I could tell you how much I love you,” he whispered as quietly as possible when he pulled away from you. He sighed and hooked one arm under your knees and the other around your back so he could stand with you against his chest. He began to walk with you to the stairs, pressing his lips into the top of your head every now and then. You sleepily mumbled nonsense into his shirt, pressing your face into his chest and softly giggling from the pleasant feeling of the warm cotton.

“You’re real tired, huh, darlin’?” he whispered as he climbed up the stairs with you in his arms, but you were silent again. When he finally got to your room, he opened the door and laid you gently into your bed. You immediately made yourself comfortable with your knees curled up to your chest. He tucked your comforter over you and you began to snore again, indicating you were probably out for good. It wasn’t a surprise that handling rowdy kids all day had made you exhausted.

Again, he stood for a second to watch you. He wanted so badly to just crawl into bed with you, wrap his arms around you and hold you to his chest while you both fell asleep. Your room smelled so much like you that he imagined your bed probably smelled even more heavenly. He wanted to bury his face in your pillows and be nearly sedated from the fragrance of your hair. He wanted to be surrounded and swallowed by you.

Well aware that his behavior of watching you sleep was weird at best, he turned to leave your room. As he did, though, his eyes caught something that made his palms start to sweat. Directly on top of your dirty laundry basket, like a cherry on top of a sundae, was a red, lacy pair of panties. 

He knew it was wrong. He knew it was perverted. Would you notice if they were gone? Would you suspect him at all? Still, he couldn’t help himself.

He picked up the soft fabric and looked back to be sure you were still asleep. Knowing you were, he held the garment up and suppressed a moan. They were nearly see-through. He pressed the gusset of the panties up to his nose and thought his knees might give out. He knew it was bad, so bad, and yet, he folded them and shoved them into his back pocket. He went back to give you another gentle kiss on the forehead and left your room, shutting the door behind him.

When he got out into the hallway, he could already feel himself stiffening in his jeans. He got to his room as quickly as he could, locked the door and instantly kicked his shoes off and undid his belt. He took your panties out of his pocket, tossed them onto his sheets and shucked off his jeans. He crawled into bed and picked the garment back up, pressing his nose to the fabric so he could smell you again. He could already feel himself leaking in his boxers from just smelling you. He imagined what you’d taste like if you let him have you, if you let him trace every inch of you with his tongue until you were begging him for more. The image of your head thrown back in ecstasy while you squished his face between your thighs filled his mind and his eyes fluttered closed. He reached down with his other hand to stroke himself over the fabric of his boxers for a second of relief. He got so hard when he thought of you that it almost became painful at times. 

When he thought he’d teased himself enough, he finally dragged his boxers down his thighs so that his hard cock could slap onto his stomach. He swore under his breath at the relief of being free from the confines of his underwear. With your panties in his other hand, he had an ingenious idea.

He wrapped the soft red fabric around the base of his cock while his hand guided it up and down. He was enraptured by the idea that by fucking a pair of your worn panties and brushing his cock along the same fabric that had been soaked with your slick, it was like being able to be with you in some way. He told himself that when he arranged the gusset of the panties to sit right on the head of his cock, his hips twitching up to press himself into the fabric with a groan. It was maybe the closest he’d ever get to the real thing. He imagined the soft fabric he was pressing himself into was your cunt, that you were dragging your wet folds along the length of him. He imagined what it might feel like to run his hands over your soft skin and be able to touch you how he wanted. He began to pump himself again with the panties in his fist, messily fucking into his hand and leaking on to the same fabric he knew you had been in. He panted while he continued his movements, squeezing his eyes shut so he could picture you with your hands on his chest as you rode him. He could see your messy hair framing your gorgeous face and your tits bouncing above him while he jerked his hips up into you eagerly. The repeated movement was intoxicating. He was nearly drooling from how rapidly his mind was racing with thoughts of you - spread out in his bed or sitting in his lap or up against a wall - anything about you spurred him on. It took less than five minutes for him to be spilling all over his hand and stomach with a growl, the fabric of your panties damp with his release.

He groaned in frustration at the mess he made, taking off his shirt to clean himself off and tucking the panties under his pillow. He really did feel guilty - maybe he could get them in the wash without you noticing so he could plant them somewhere back in your room. For now, though, he was definitely keeping them. He ended up falling asleep that night with the fabric balled up in his fist.

The next day - to avoid a repeat of the overwhelming mess you had to clean yesterday -  you assigned some of the older kids to help keep an eye on the younger ones. You meant to wake up early to do so but you’d clearly slept in, standing barefoot in the kitchen with a cup of coffee in your hand. You were still in your pajama pants and Logan’s sweatshirt. 

He couldn’t help but smile when he came down and saw you wearing it, the gray sleeves hanging off your shoulders.

“I’m never gonna get that back, huh?”

His voice caught your attention and you turned around, smiling wide when you saw him step into the kitchen. He was already dressed in his tank and blue jeans.

“Oh, did you want it back?” you raised your eyebrows, “ ‘cause you're definitely not gettin’ it.”

You shot him a mischievous smile and his heart felt like it would beat out of his chest. He felt a pang of guilt seeing your beautiful face while knowing he did such filthy things to the thought of you. 

When you turned back around to look at the group of kids, half of them were whispering behind their hands and giggling while looking between the two of you.

“What?” you laughed a little and your eyebrows furrowed in confusion.

“Nothing!” a few of them shouted in unison and you narrowed your eyes.

One of the younger boys, the one who talked to Logan the day before, raised his hand. He had a smug expression on his face when he made eye contact with him. Logan figured he knew what he was up to almost instantly.

“I know what it is!” the boy waved.

“Oh?” you looked at him expectantly.

Some of the other kids around him snickered.

“Professor Logan said he thinks you're pretty.”

You immediately turned to Logan, who was adorably red in the face - you couldn’t tell if it was from embarrassment or anger, though. You were biting down a smile, your face warm from the compliment. 

“Well,” you cleared your throat and spoke under your breath to Logan, “thank you.”

You were grinning uncontrollably now and the kids started to giggle again when they took notice.

“Okay, alright, enough - any ideas of what we wanna do today?” you finally asked.

Much to your surprise, they all shouted the same thing in unison. 

“Pool!”

You and Logan exchanged amused looks.

“Alright,” you nodded, “that was weirdly easy.”

“Get ready and meet back here in twenty minutes,” Logan instructed, “not a single one of you leaves without us, understood?”

They nodded and mumbled in agreement before excitedly running in different directions.

“So,” you were the first one to address the elephant left in the room, “you think I’m pretty, huh?”

“I, uh-“ he stuttered, trying to think if it was better to be honest or blame it on a rumor, “yeah, ‘course.”

He replied as if the answer was obvious. His face was sincere and you resented how much your face obviously showed you were giddy.

You laughed a little and the sound was replaced with silence. You chewed the inside of your cheek before speaking, unsure if you should even bring up what you were about to say. 

“You know, one of the girls told me something kind of funny yesterday,” you chuckled nervously and kept your gaze on the counter before you spoke again, “I don’t know why, but I guess some of the kids have it in their heads that you and I have a thing for each other or something.”

He froze where he stood. Well, telling the kids he thought you were pretty certainly wasn’t going to quell that theory.

“Uh, I - yeah, really weird, no idea where that came from,” he stuttered, scratching the back of his neck.

“Oh, me neither - me neither. I just - it was funny, is all.”

“Yeah, you know, kids love stories,” he nodded, “I’m, uh - I’m gonna go change.”

“Oh, right, yeah. Go ahead, I’ll meet you back here.”

That interaction bordered on being painful. 

You finished the rest of your coffee and went upstairs to your room to change. You picked out a two piece bathing suit and put shorts and a loose shirt over it before heading back down.

You waited patiently for the kids - and Logan - to come down and they were all ready within fifteen minutes. 

“Okay,” you fixed your sunglasses atop your head and clapped your hands together, “some ground rules before we go - no pushing, no running, no diving and if one of you drains the pool again, we’re all going back inside. Everybody got it?”

They agreed and you were laying in the sun minutes later, trying your best to keep an eye on everyone at once.

“Are you gonna go in?” you asked Logan, nodding towards the pool of kids playing Marco Polo.

He shrugged, looking down at his swim trunks.

“Maybe, but not until there’s at least less than fifteen of ‘em in there at once.”

You laughed and nodded, standing up from your chair. 

“Well, I’m sweatin’ my ass off - I’m going in,” you explained and pulled your shirt over your head. 

He sighed and watched you kick off your shorts. The swimsuit you were in was appropriate, of course - you were supervising kids - but just seeing so much of your skin made his mouth water. He thought about undoing the little ties on the side of your hips. He thought about your thighs, too - how soft they looked, how good he knew he could make you feel. He felt like he’d been blessed by luck just from looking at you, like it was a privilege to even stare.

His eyes followed your legs as you made your way to the edge of the pool. You jumped in and emerged from the surface of the water in seconds with your wet hair clinging to your face. He knew his staring was obvious but he just couldn’t help himself.  Preoccupied with staring, he never saw the inflatable beach ball coming before it hit him in the side of his face.

“Get in the pool!” one of the boys shouted at him and Logan picked up the inflatable ball, throwing it back into the water.

“Not feelin’ it right now.”

“Chicken!”

A couple of the boys started chanting the nickname and pumping their fists in the air.

“Chicken! Chicken! Chicken!”

He rolled his eyes and stood from his seat. The boys cheered as he took off his shirt.

You heard a couple of the older girls near you gasp and giggle excitedly. You followed their gaze to see Logan taking off his shirt and you laughed at their reaction - as if you didn’t feel the same way internally. One of them groaned and turned to you.

“You’re so lucky.”

“Lucky?”

A couple of the girls around you nodded.

“Yes!” she spoke again, “he stares at you, like, all the time.”

You rolled your eyes, “again with this? Guys, I don’t know what you think is happening but Logan’s my coworker - we’re friends.”

“Mhm,” one of them hummed suspiciously with a smirk, “sure, you are.”

“He was literally just staring at you,” another pointed out, nodding towards him.

He was already in the pool when you turned back to look at him, his wet hair dripping in front of his face. He was laughing with one of the younger kids sitting on his shoulders.

“I think you girls see what you want to,” you insisted and shook your head, “hey, if he ever tells me he likes me like that, I’ll let you skip your end of year test.”

The girls chattered excitedly amongst each other at your promise and eventually forgot about the subject.

You finally got out of the pool for good after about an hour or two, wrapping yourself in a towel and sitting back in your chair. Logan followed suit shortly after. You tried your best to keep your eyes off his body but god was it hard when he was dripping wet and looked so damn good. The trail of hair that started under his navel and went all the way down into the front of his shorts made you want to bang your head against a wall. Not to mention that when you looked at the front of his wet shorts, you could see the outline of his-

“Damn.”

You brought your attention back to his face when he spoke and followed his gaze to the ground. The shirt he had been wearing was completely soaked - collateral damage from a water gun battle. 

“I can run in and get you another shirt,” you shrugged and stood from your chair, slipping your shorts over your legs. 

“I can go -“

“Logan, it’s okay,” you insisted, “I have to grab a couple more towels anyway, just keep an eye on the kids while I’m gone.”

He put his hands up in defeat and slumped back into his chair, “they’re in the second drawer in my dresser.”

You simply nodded and slipped on your sandals, walking away. 

When you finally got back inside, you trudged up the stairs and down the hall to Logan’s room. You smiled to yourself when you cracked the door open. The whole room smelled just like his cologne. You found his dresser and immediately took notice of the little trinkets on top. One you recognized was a tiny plastic toy you’d taken out of your McDonalds happy meal months and months ago. You remembered giggling and handing it over to him, saying it was his early Christmas gift.

Another was a strip of photos you had taken in a booth on a field trip with the kids to the zoo. You picked it up and flipped it around, only to read your name and the date scribbled in Logan’s handwriting. Underneath was ‘It’ll always be you.’, written in black ink. You furrowed your eyebrows and flipped the photo strip back around. The first couple photos you remembered well - Logan’s arm around your shoulder in one, your tongues sticking out in another, but the last photo stuck out to you more than you remembered.

You were beaming at the camera, your shoulders tensed up while you leaned on him. Logan, though, wasn’t looking towards the camera. His eyes were on you, a small smile stuck on his face. Something about it made your chest hurt.

You sighed and put the photo strip down, remembering what you were here for. You opened the drawer he told you his shirts would be in and grabbed one before promptly pushing it shut. As you turned to leave, though, something in his bed caught your eye. You stopped in your tracks. There was a piece of red, lacy fabric sticking out from under his pillow. You really shouldn’t look through anything of his, you knew that, but you still couldn’t help yourself. The pattern of lace looked oddly familiar. You timidly lifted the pillow and your heart stopped. It was a pair of panties.

The lace looked familiar because they were your panties.

You picked them up and held them in disbelief. You remembered them being on top of your laundry when you saw them last. When you woke up this morning, though, you didn’t remember seeing them at all. Meaning, when he carried you up to your room last night, he must have pocketed them.

You felt the fabric between your fingers and recognized what had dried into it.

“No way,” you gasped, a shocked but amused smile on your face, “no fucking way. No way.”

You were giggling uncontrollably and staring at the garment in your hands.

“No way,” you repeated, whispering to yourself under your breath, “he jacked off in my fucking underwear.”

You probably should’ve been disgusted or creeped out or both, you knew that, but finding out a guy you had feelings for had been jacking off - assumably to you - with your panties felt like a win. Now that you’d put two and two together - the writing on the back of the photo and your panties hidden under his pillow - you figured you’d have to make some sort of plan to approach him about it. You stuffed them into your pocket and returned to the pool with more towels and Logan’s t-shirt. It was nearly impossible to pretend for the rest of the day that you’d never found what you did.

Once everyone had finished dinner that night and dispersed to get themselves ready for bed, you were left alone in the hallway with him.

“Today was fun,” you admitted, “even if my hair stinks like chlorine.”

“It doesn’t smell too bad,” he insisted and pressed his nose to the top of your head without a second thought, “just like summer.”

You found yourself feeling warm when he was so close to you. You cleared your throat nervously and found yourself staring up at him in silence when he pulled away.

“I’m, uh…I’m gonna go take a shower,” he mumbled with his eyes still locked on yours, “but I had a lot of fun today, too. I liked hangin’ out with you so much this weekend.”

“Me too,” you replied instantly, “we’ll have to spend more time together soon.”

There was a flirtatious tone to your voice that made him sweat, but he figured he was looking too much into it.

“I’ll see you tomorrow?” he asked.

“See you tomorrow, bub,” you giggled a little, turning on your heel and walking to your room.

He sighed and watched you walk away. When he finally went off to his room, he decided his shower was definitely going to be a cold one.

You were pacing in your room as he got to his, your arms crossed as you tried to think of what the hell to do. You had to do something to make some kind of move. You were stuck until your last conversation with him replayed in your mind.

I’m gonna go take a shower.

You stopped pacing and got into your own shower as fast as you could. You threw on a pair of sweatpants and the sweatshirt you had borrowed from Logan the night before - except you wore nothing underneath.

You were knocking on his door minutes later, nervously rocking back and forth on your heels.

When he answered the door, he had only a towel around his waist.

“Uh,” your eyes immediately fell to his torso, “hi.”

“Hey,” he laughed a little when he noticed you weren’t looking him in the eye, “you need somethin’?”

You swallowed hard.

“Just wanna talk to you for a sec,” you answered.

He stepped aside to let you in and closed his bedroom door behind you.

“One minute,” he told you, stepping back into his bathroom and closing the door to get dressed. When he disappeared out of view, you reached behind you to click the lock on his doorknob.

“Everything okay, sweetheart?”

You couldn’t help smiling at the nickname, your stomach erupting in butterflies as he reemerged in sweatpants and no shirt.

“Uh, yeah, everythings great - I just had a question.”

You reminded yourself you had to be confident when you approached him. He sat on the edge of his bed and you tentatively stepped forward to stand in front of his open legs. He raised his eyebrows expectantly. You could tell that he seemed a little nervous.

“Logan,” you bit down a smile, “if I asked you something, you’d be honest with me - wouldn’t you?”

He shot you a confused look but nodded anyway.

“Yeah, of course I would.”

“Mhm,” you hummed and reached into the pocket of your sweatshirt, “so, why did I find these under your pillow?”

You dangled the piece of red lacy fabric in front of his face and he went pale and wide eyed.

“Shit.”

You were smiling like you’d won the lottery.

“I- I can explain, uh, about that -“ he was stuttering but you cut him short.

“Can you? Because what it looks like is that you took my panties out of my laundry.”

He was surprised you didn’t sound mad or disgusted. You were smiling, like this was entertaining.

“Uh…” his words caught in his throat and he coughed, “I, um, I wasn’t…I wasn’t-“

“Baby,” you said softly, leaning down and putting a hand on his knee, “it’s okay.”

You could feel his muscles tense under your touch and his eyes darted from yours to your hand and then back up again. He felt lightheaded.

“If you wanted these so bad, you could’ve said something, you know,” you muttered, still dangling the fabric in front of him.

“Yeah, right,” he said sarcastically and scoffed in an attempt to play cool, “ ‘cause you would’ve just given ‘em to me.”

“Well,” you stood straight again and held the panties in front of you so you could feign that you were inspecting them, “I would’ve let you do a lot more than jack off into my underwear.”

He looked absolutely mortified in a way you’d never seen before at the realization that you figured out exactly what he did with them.

“Aw, don’t be shy, sweetheart, it’s okay,” you cooed and got down on your knees in front of him, resting your elbows on his lap, “you just wanted me so bad that you thought fucking my panties was all you’d ever get, huh? Am I right?”

Your near mocking tone already had him growing hard underneath his sweatpants. He was almost sure he was having a wet dream.

Still, he found himself slowly nodding in agreement. 

“Wanted you so bad,” he finally admitted. His breathing was shaky.

“Do you still want me?” you asked, but he was nodding again before you even finished the question. Your chest swelled with pride and you were more than confident now in your approach. You gently held his face in your hands and you could see he was quickly turning red.

“Logan.”

“Hm?”

He was far too enraptured by you to actually say anything.

“Kiss me.”

His lips parted in surprise, thinking he must’ve misheard you. You dominantly held his chin when he didn’t move.

“I said kiss me,” you repeated in a firm voice and he groaned and gave in to temptation, hungrily mashing his lips against yours. It was loving and needy at the same time. He was eager to get his tongue in your mouth but his lips were soft and he was so gentle with you. He cradled your face in his hands just as you had done. It was a good while before either of you pulled away, too lost in the feeling of each other.

“What’d you think about when you did it?” you asked when you disconnected your lips. You cradled the back of his neck with your hands and he was practically melting from your touch.

“Hm?” Logan was so overwhelmed in the best way possible that he hadn’t even heard you speak - he was still reeling just from realizing you weren’t going to scold him for what he’d done and actually seemed to like it so much that you kissed him.

“What did you think about when you touched yourself for me?”

He couldn’t help the groan that escaped his lips from hearing you talk to him like that.

You giggled a little, amused by how little it took to have him half hard already. 

“Thought about - thought about bein’ able to fuck you,” he inhaled deeply, “thought about you on top of me and how beautiful you are.”

His complete honesty and the genuine compliment made your heart flutter.

“Oh, so you’d want me on top?” you inquired and slowly inched a hand from his knee towards the top of his thigh.

“Uh,” he closed his eyes and took another deep breath, as if he was imagining it at that very moment, “god, yeah.”

You were smiling so wide that your cheeks hurt. You had a wicked idea that had you wet just thinking it.

“Show me what you did with them.”

You dropped the panties directly onto the growing bulge under his sweatpants. He parted his lips in surprise and you sat back on your heels, waiting patiently.

“You - you wanna watch while…fuck,” he was panting and you hadn’t even touched him yet. 

You nodded and pressed a gentle kiss to his lips. He felt like he was on fire. 

“C’mon, pretty boy,” you mercifully placed a hand over the front of his sweatpants and his hips instinctively ground towards your touch, “for me?”

He nodded frantically, eagerly hooking his thumbs under the waistband of his pants and boxers as he lifted his hips so he could pull them down his thighs. When his cock sprung free from the confines of his clothing, your mouth started to water - he was huge. You had to remind yourself not to just give in - that you wanted to make him work for it.

“Here,” you dangled the pair of parties that had fallen to the floor in front of him.

He excitedly wrapped the fabric around his cock, closing his fist over it to pump himself. You watched in awe as he whined and whimpered from barely touching himself, his eyes never leaving yours. He was stroking himself at a slow pace, beads of precum forming at the tip and dribbling over his hand. As dirty as his actions were, you thought he looked like he could be the subject of a painting in a museum - head thrown back in bliss, his features painted by the golden yellow light of the lamp on his nightstand and his chest heaving as he panted.

“So good for me,” you said in a low volume and he groaned, “does it feel good, baby?”

He twitched in his fist and you could tell that your praise had him making a mess in his hand.

“Feels really fucking good,” he moaned and you had to resist the urge to nudge his hand away and replace it with yours. You wanted to taste him, even if it was just one swipe of your tongue over the head of his cock. You imagined that he tasted like his kiss.

“I thought about you too, you know,” you cocked your head and wet your lips.

“You did?” 

He seemed genuinely surprised, the motion of his hand only faltering a little.

“Of course,” you smirked, “Do you wanna know what I thought about?”

“Please,” he pleaded instantly, “I wanna know.”

“I thought about your pretty face, how good I think you’d fuck me.”

He groaned and leaned back on the elbow of his other arm.

“I think about you all the time,” you admitted with your eyes flickering between his face and his hand, “I think about riding you with your hands on my ass. I think about how much I’d love the scratchiness of your beard on my thighs if you ate me out.”

He was panting and whining every time you made a confession. You could see how desperate he was becoming and it turned you on beyond belief. With his eyes still on you, you began to unzip the front of your - his - sweatshirt at an agonizingly slow pace. The further you pulled the zipper down, the more he realized there was nothing underneath.

“Jesus fucking Christ,” he loudly groaned before you even opened the front of the garment.

“I love how easy it is to rile you up,” you said truthfully.

“ ‘s not gonna be hard. I’ve been obsessed with you for a while.”

That was the first time he’d said it out loud - that he even liked you, yes, but it was the first time he’d used the word obsessed to describe what it was he felt for you.

“Obsessed with me, huh?” you asked softly as you began to shrug off the sweatshirt, “I can tell.”

You thought he was nearly going to finish just from seeing your bare chest. His hips jerked towards his hand and he squeezed his eyes shut while his jaw hung open. He moaned your name and you felt like you’d heard an angel sing.

“So - you’re so perfect,” he stuttered, opening his eyes and raking them up and down your body.

“You think so?”

You really just loved to hear him talk in between grunting and moaning your name.

“ ‘Course,” He nodded frantically, “I stare at you all the time, can’t take my eyes off you.”

That, you knew, but again - you still loved to hear him say it aloud.

“Love your voice, your hair,” he continued and nodded towards the sweatshirt that was now loosely hanging from your arms, “I gave you my sweatshirt so it’d smell like you when ya’ gave it back.”

“Really?” you slowly stood and he sat up straight, “I borrow them because they smell like you.”

It was the honest truth and you noticed his thigh start to shake the second the words slipped out of your mouth. Standing in front of him as he sat on the bed made him eye level with your chest and he couldn’t take his eyes off you. You held his face in your hands and he looked up into your eyes like he saw the world in them.

“Do you wanna touch ‘em, sweetheart?” you asked in a soft voice and he nodded, “go ahead.”

The second you said the word ‘go’, he already had his free hand on the small of your back, holding you closer while he latched his mouth onto one of your nipples. 

You let out a small whimper and he growled into your flesh, his tongue swirling and sucking.

“Logan,” you sighed his name and threaded your fingers through his hair.

“F-mm, fuck, can’t - can’t go sayin’ my name like that,” he swallowed hard and buried his face in your chest.

“You like it when I say your name, Logan?”

He groaned loudly, leaving wet open mouthed kisses. You could see the drool gathering in the counter of his mouth. He was moaning and whimpering into the soft flesh, feeling himself get closer and closer to the edge.

“ ‘m gonna come too fast if you fuckin’ do that again,” he tried to warn you but you swiped some hair out of his face. 

Maybe it wasn’t a good time to say it, but the three words that had been unspoken for so long threatened to escape your mouth when you had him like this. You tilted his head so he had to look you in the eyes.

“I love you, Logan.”

He growled animalistically, almost instantly cumming in his fist and making a mess of his lap and stomach while he rambled on.

“Love you - I love you so fuckin’ much,” he admitted, burying his face in your chest. He may have been embarrassed about coming so fast, but you were more than pleased that you made him finish so soon.

“Hey, maybe next time, you show me?” you asked and he raised his eyebrows.

“Next time? Oh, no,” his eyes were wide, like a kid in a candy store, “get on the bed.”

You almost told him to remember who was in charge, who made the demands, but you were far too excited to just be with him. You shrugged off his sweatshirt and laid on his bed. He crawled over to you after he cleaned himself up and pulled you in to kiss again. The warmth of your chest on his was intoxicating for him. His hands eagerly explored all the expanses of soft skin he had dreamed of touching, eventually stopping to rest one at the front of your sweatpants. Without hesitation, his fingers breached the elastic and he slid his hand down, only to realize you weren’t wearing anything underneath the sweatpants either.

“You’re gonna fuckin’ kill me, you know that?” he warned.

You playfully grinned, all the way up until you felt him drag two fingers right through your folds, sliding them up and down at a slow and steady pace.

“Logan,” you sighed, “fuck.”

He dragged the waistband of your sweatpants down and you kicked them off, leaving you as bare as he was. He sat back on his heels so he could take a good look at you. It was a tender moment in between passionate frenzies of hands and mouths.

“You’re everythin’ I ever dreamed of, you know,” he sighed and you could’ve cried from how sweet he was.

“Really?”

You were still enamored with each other, basking in the warmth of newly exposed skin. The air in the room was much different than it had been before, though. What felt like built up tension dissipated and was replaced by the excitement of getting to finally be with each other.

“Yes, really,” Logan replied in disbelief, as if even asking that was crazy, “you’re fucking beautiful.”

Even while he was sitting back on his heels, his thighs spread and his semi hard cock on full display, he still made you bashful with every compliment.

“You’re fucking hot, c’mere,” you eagerly reached up to press your lips to his and bring him down on top of you with your arms around his neck.

He moaned into your mouth and let you pull him down, reveling in the sensation of your hands moving to tug at his hair. 

“I wanna make you feel good,” he mumbled against your lips in between kisses while his hands kneaded the widest part of your thighs.

“You do,” you replied instantly, but he shook his head and pulled away a little.

“Uh-uh, I mean like this.”

Two of his fingers slipped between your folds again and found your clit instantly. He started lightly tracing circles around the bundle of nerves. Your back arched and you gasped, spreading your legs wider in an impossible attempt to somehow get more of him.

“Is that good?” he asked, eyes flickering from your face to your pussy and back again.

“It - ah - ‘s really good, you’re doing such a good job, baby,” you replied, whimpering when he started to trace his fingers even further down so that they could slip into you.

“You’re so fucking wet, Jesus,” he groaned, looking like he was going to faint just from the sight of his fingers becoming soaked when he thrusted them in and back out again. He moved himself a little further down the mattress to settle his face in between your thighs while he laid on his stomach. He wanted to watch you clench around his fingers up close and get a taste of what he’d been fantasizing about for so long.

“Logan,” you moaned softly when he curled his fingers, “think you - you’d feel so fucking good in me.”

He could feel himself already growing hard again against the mattress just from the words spilling from your lips. He was leaving hungry, open mouthed kisses from the inside of your thighs right up until his breath was fanning your aching cunt.

“Such a good boy,” you managed to pant while his fingers still worked at a relentless pace. His eyes were glued to where you were taking him, mesmerized by how wet you were and the noises you were making. 

You arched your back and whimpered when he pulled his fingers from you so he could spread your slick all the way up to your clit and circle around it.

“I know you wanna taste it, baby,” you noticed his intense stare, “go ahead.”

He retracted his fingers so he could spread you open with his thumbs, lay his tongue flat and lick you.

“Fucking Christ,” you swore when you felt the warm, wet heat of his tongue.

He moaned into you, grinding his hips down on the mattress for any sort of relief.

“Taste even better than I imagined,” he took a deep breath, “I think about this all the time.”

You couldn’t help the smug grin on your face, broken every now and then when a moan escaped your mouth.

“You get off thinking about eating my pussy?”

He hummed with his tongue still swiping up your cunt.

“Fuck, that’s hot,” you sighed, “what else do you think about, babe?”

Even just hearing the nickname from you was still enough to make his cock twitch.

“Like lookin’ at your legs,” he spoke in between licking and sucking, “thinkin’ about how soft your thighs would be around my head.”

You were turned on beyond belief when he confessed those things to you. Something about his devotion, how he’d do seemingly anything for you, ignited some kind of fire in the pit of your stomach. He even noticed how you immediately started to get even wetter.

“You like when I tell you stuff like that?” 

Your eyes were closed and your hips rolled forward to push yourself even further onto his fingers, even if he was already knuckle deep. You nodded in response, too distracted by the pleasure of having Logan’s tongue and fingers at the same time.

“I love watchin’ your hips when you walk” he muttered against you, “thinkin’ about getting to hold ‘em while you ride me.”

There was no way you could be turned on any more than you were. You were moaning and whimpering into a pillow when you started to get so loud that you feared someone would hear you. Logan looked up and smiled to himself, satisfied that he could touch you so right that you had to muffle the sound of your moans.

“I look at your tits a lot when you talk to me,” he started again, knowing how much you seemed to like it, “can’t help it, always thinkin’ about gettin’ to touch ‘em and put ‘em in my mouth.”

“I - fuck - I wear low cut stuff on purpose so you’ll stare,” you gasped, “wanted you to think about me.”

“God, I do, all the time,” he groaned before making obscene wet noises while he buried his face in your pussy. 

“I want you to fuck me so bad,” you confessed, “need to feel you inside me.”

He growled into you and muttered his response.

“I wanna make you cum on my face, first. I’ve been dreaming about it forever. After, I’ll let you do whatever you want to me.”

“Whatever I want?”

“Mhm.”

Your head was swimming with all the ideas of what you could do to him. It pushed you even further towards your orgasm.

Logan was curling his fingers to repeatedly hit the same spot inside you and your legs started to shake. He could feel you tighten around his fingers, pulsing around him.

“Fuck, are you close? Please, c’mon, cum for me,” he pleaded in a desperate voice, still mumbling against your throbbing pussy. 

Hearing his voice beg for your release was enough for it to come, crashing over you in waves while you tugged on his hair to angle his mouth.

“Love you, I love how you touch me,” you confessed while catching your breath, “I’ve never been with anyone who’s been able to make me cum like that.”

Unfortunately, it was the truth. You’d been eaten out before, of course, but no one you had been with had actually thought about your needs in that way and if they did, they lick everywhere but where you wanted them. Logan was a different story. He’d eat you like you were the last thing he’d ever taste in his life. He buried his face in your pussy till you squirmed, as if he was starving. He worshiped the spot between your thighs - it was a privilege to even see you, never mind taste you. Tasting you on his tongue was something he’d been craving for so long.

“I love you,” he replied when he finally detached his mouth from your cunt, his chin and cheeks covered in you, “no one’s ever done that for you before?”

“Not till I came, no,” you answered kind of sheepishly.

He crawled up so he was above you again and kissed you, swirling his tongue in your mouth so you could taste yourself. 

“Get used to it,” he smiled and held himself up on his forearms, “I wanna do that every night.”

Your pussy was already throbbing again when he presented the idea. You were immediately lost in thought, imagining him between your thighs all over again, maybe while you’re sitting on your desk or riding his pretty face. You were brought back to reality when you felt the weight of Logan’s hard, leaking cock on your thigh. You looked down and raised your eyebrows.

“How are you hard again? Not that I mind.”

He laughed a little.

“Uh, you know the regenerative thing? It applies to all of me.”

“Wow,” you whispered unintentionally, “holy shit, am I lucky.”

“Nah,” he replied immediately, tenderly holding your face in one hand, “I’m the lucky one. I got the girl of my dreams in my bed.”

The more he sweet talked, the more you wanted to absolutely fuck him till you broke the bed frame.

“Logan?”

“Mhm.”

“Remember when you said you’d let me do whatever I want to you?”

He took a deep breath and nodded his head, almost shaking from the anticipation of being your toy.

“Lay on your back,” you commanded and he did so immediately. 

You caught the way his hard cock twitched when you swung your legs over his and straddled his hips, your cunt right behind where he needed you. You rolled your hips the slightest bit, moving yourself forward to graze his balls first. His hips jerked when you did and his hands instantly came to your hips and waist, kneading the flesh and gripping you so hard he might leave fingerprint bruises, ones you’d love to have because they were his. His hands slithered all around your body - your thighs, hips, waist, tits, neck, face, arms - in an attempt to memorize every bit of you. His favorite part of your body, if he was really forced to choose, would probably be your hips, tummy, and thighs. He loved how soft you were to the touch, how he could use your thighs or hips as something to grab onto. Still, this felt unreal to both of you. You never would’ve thought Logan would ever see you as more than a friend, so finding your panties in his room was like a fantasy come to life.

You inched yourself up a little further to finally settle yourself at the base of Logan’s cock, granting him the littlest bit of relief. 

“You’re gonna feel so good inside of me,” you told him. He was so big that you were sure he probably wouldn’t have to put in much effort to have you cumming around him again. You almost drooled thinking of how it would feel to sink down on him for the first time, how amazing it would feel for him to stretch you out and fill you completely.

He looked like he was in a daze, his eyes glued to you.

“I wanna make you cum again,” he confessed, “I don’t even care if I don’t, I fuckin’ love getting you off.”

That sentence alone could have had you leaking onto him before he even got himself in you.

“You’ll cum,” you promised, “I’ll be sure of it.”

He inhaled sharply and watched you grind your hips up to finally slide yourself up the length of his cock. He whined, a sound that was music to your ears, and used his grip on your hips to eagerly push and pull you back and forth.

“Careful, Kitty,” you cooed, “you’re gonna finish before we even start if you keep doing that.

He groaned, loud, so loud it almost startled you.

“Oh,” you held a smug grin, “you like when I call you that, don’t you?”

He ground his hips up into you and you gasped when he slid you over the tip of his cock and back again.

“Yeah, yeah,” he panted, “please, fuck me, please.”

You leaned down with your hands holding you up on either side of his head.

“Do you think you’ve been good enough to deserve it?”

He nodded frantically. You almost thought you saw tears forming in the corner of his eyes.

“I’ll - I’ll do fucking anything, need you so bad,” he begged and you couldn’t resist him when he looked so gorgeous underneath you - a tall, brooding, muscular guy like him absolutely pussy drunk the second he saw you naked.

You reached down to line him up with your entrance, keeping your eyes locked on his. His hands slid up and down your thighs and hips as you started to sink down onto him. Barely even in you, you could see Logan was practically trembling.

He slid his hands to the back of your neck so he could pull you down for a kiss, slow and passionate in a way that made your heart feel like it would burst. With his lips still on yours, you lowered your hips. He gasped into your mouth and his head rolled back before you’d even taken half of him.

“You’re so perfect,” you told him truthfully, whimpering when he bucked his hips up to push himself further into you.

“Look who’s talkin’,” he flashed a slight grin, his eyes trailing down your body.

You followed his gaze and realized he was staring at where he was almost completely filling you. You forcefully sunk yourself down to take the last few inches of him and his breathing became heavy.

“Feels good?” you asked and used a hand to hold his chin so he was forced to look at you. 

“More than that,” he panted, squeezing his eyes shut, “fucking amazing.”

“Open, look at me.”

He obeyed, hazel eyes glued to your features.

“Be a good boy for me, hm? Don’t cum until I say you can,” you instructed and started to slowly work your hips up and down.

He groaned loudly, whimpering and squeezing his eyes shut again.

“What’d I say?,” you grabbed his face again, “I said look at me, didn’t I?”

“F- mhm, you-you’re gonna fuckin’ kill me,” he heaved, opening his eyes and gnawing in his bottom lip to try and keep them open. He wanted to stare, study and memorize every movement you made on top of him, but he knew watching you would only make it harder for him to keep himself from cumming. 

You started working up a steady pace while he kept his grip on your thighs. Logan was pushing his hips up every time yours came down, grunting and moaning.

“You feel so fucking good,” you told him truthfully, rolling your hips when he was fully inside you so that his patch of curly, short dark hair created friction against your swollen clit, “fill me up so well, baby.”

He could only let out a guttural moan, an intoxicating sound that matched the rhythm of his headboard hitting the wall. His mouth was hung open as he watched himself disappear inside of you over and over again.

“Aw, pretty kitty,” you delicately moved his hands above his head so you could interlace your fingers and hold his hands down, “you already look fucked out of your mind.”

His face and chest were flushed, sweat starting to dampen his hair. He watched your every move with a loving gaze. You both knew he could resist your attempt to hold him down easily - he just didn’t want to. It was the perfect angle, one where he could see your gorgeous face with your jaw hung open and your eyes on him.

“ ‘m yours, you know. Always - always have been,” he muttered between gasps as you sped up your pace.

“I’m yours too, Logan - you know that, right?” your smile was sweet, even while you were on top of him like that.

He couldn’t keep his eyes open anymore - the combination of your filthy words and beautiful body was going to send him over the edge if he didn’t try to concentrate on keeping himself from spilling into you.

“Ah, m-mhm,” he whined as a response.

You suddenly lifted your hips and let him slip out of you. 

“Words, baby,” you reminded him, “you have to a good boy for me if you want me to keep fucking you.”

His eyebrows were knitted together and his mouth opened as if he was almost in pain from not being inside you anymore.

“ ‘m good, i’m good, please - need to,” he was breathing hard and kneading your thighs.

“Need to what, baby?”

You knew exactly what you were doing and so did he. You wanted to hear him say it, hear him beg.

“Need to be in you,” he sighed, trying to catch his breath.

“I think I should make you work for it,” you told him, instantly having an idea of how he’d do it.

“Anything, I’ll do anything.”

“I know, sweetheart,” you were as smug as you could be “switch with me.”

You climbed off him and laid on your back, but not before you had a look at what a mess you’d made. The trimmed hair around his cock was clearly soaked, so much so that you could see the shine of what you left behind on his lower stomach - on that nice trail of hair that runs down into the front of his pants all the time.

“Fuck,” Logan swore under his breath when he saw what you had.

“Don’t get too worked up, kitty,” you held a mischievous smile and he tentatively crawled on top of you, his waist between your legs as he held himself up on his forearms. 

He grunted, “you’re still gonna call me that when I’m slammin’ into you?”

That sentence alone evoked a tingling feeling in the bottom of your stomach.

“Maybe once or twice,” you caught your bottom lip between his teeth, “but if you’re fucking me and I can still speak, you’ve gotta go harder.”

“Ugh,” he couldn’t help groaning - not out of disgust or annoyance, more so an expression of frustration for how badly he wanted to do that to you. He wanted to fuck you till you were speechless, maybe do so well for you that you’d leave a nice white ring around the base of his cock.

You reached down between your bodies to align him again and he slipped in immediately. Even with how wet you were, it was still a stretch. You locked your ankles at the small of his back, maybe out of instinct or to push him further into you - you weren’t sure. He tried to delicately fill you again, fearful that too much too soon could hurt you, but you pushed some of his sweat soaked hair off of his forehead and lovingly held his face in your hands.

“Go ahead, Logan, it’s okay,” you told him, knowing how much he loved to hear you say his name, “you’re not gonna hurt me.”

When he was fully inside of you, his hips flush with the inside of your thighs, he practically had you pinned to the mattress with his lower body. He buried his head in your neck while he slowly started to rock his hips. He was leaving wet kisses below your ear, biting and sucking your soft skin. You couldn’t help gasping and squirming, something that had encouraged Logan to pick up his pace.

“I-I don’t heal like you do,” you warned, “ those are gonna leave a mark.”

“Good,” he muttered against your neck.

You had your hands tangled in his disheveled hair and used your grip to tug his head up, hard enough to make him moan but not enough to really hurt him.

You were practically nose to nose while your hot breaths fanned each other’s faces.

“You wanna mark me up ‘cause I’m yours, huh?”

He hated how well you could read him. It may have been a blessing in disguise, though.

He growled and his nostrils flared, something you discovered you found incredibly hot. His eyebrows were furrowed and if you didn’t know any better, you’d say he looked pissed. Except the noises he made for you proved just about the opposite.

“Mhm,” he heaved, “mine, all mine.”

That definitely built up the pressure in your stomach. You liked being the dominant one, but it was undeniably sexy when he took control.

“ ‘m yours,” you told him, wrapping your arms around his neck so you could kiss him. First, you actually kissed his cheek - you were so sweet sometimes that he felt like he would melt into you - then you pressed your lips to his. It was another hungry kiss, the kind that had your lips covered in each other's spit and left a string of saliva connecting your mouths when he pulled himself up. It was as if you were starving to eat each other.

“I love you,” he sighed, his hand grazing your cheek affectionately, “wanna be like this forever.”

“I - I love you too,” you choked out between whines and gasps for air as he knocked it out of you, “you feel even better that I thought you would.”

“Really?” he asked, kissing along your jaw, “you thought about that before?”

“So many times,” you admitted, “I figured you were big but Jesus.”

He groaned into your skin and held himself up again so he could look at your pretty face. You stared back, eyes traveling down his face and to the silver dog tags that hung around his neck. They swung back and forth with every snap of his hips. You wondered if he’d let you wear them some time so you could have his name around your neck and maybe have it dangle in his face the next time you were on top.

Logan kept his steady pace but it quickened when he could feel you using your legs around him to try and push him further into you. You knew the inside of your thighs would certainly be bruised from his hips slamming against you and it pushed you even closer to coming undone. He wrapped an arm under you as you were gasping his name and clawing at his back. He growled and cursed under his breath from hearing your pretty voice say his name over and over again. He had to make you cum first and soon because he knew he wouldn’t last much longer. 

He sat back on his knees and took you with him, using a firm grip to drag you down the mattress a bit and keep your legs on either side of him, all without slipping out of you. He kept the bottom half of your body laid on his lap, fucking you from a new angle that had your legs shaking. He hit that perfect spot inside of you over and over again when he thrusted his hips, feeling proud when he saw just how much you were enjoying it.You were gripping the sheets so hard that your fingernails were digging into your palms. 

“Fuck, you like that? ‘s good?” He slurred, his sweat making his irresistible body shine like he was a Greek fucking god.

You were speechless from how hard he was fucking you, pulling back and ramming his cock into you so hard that the headboard was slamming against the wall. 

“I-mhm,” you really did try to say something, anything, but all that came out was a high pitched moan.

“Guess ‘m doing it right then, if ya’ can’t talk” he muttered with a short laugh, referring to what you’d told him earlier. 

“M-mhm,” you hummed, eyes squeezed shut.

He started to trace slow circles around your clit, staring in awe at your swollen pussy. He leaned back a little and spat on it so he could spread his saliva all over your cunt.

“Oh, my god, L-Logan,” you gasped, feeling the pressure in your stomach build higher and higher.

“Need ya’ to cum on me,” he panted, his mouth hanging open as he watched your tits bounce with every thrust, “gotta feel it.”

“ ‘m gonna -“

“C’mon, baby, c’mon, please,” he begged, desperate to see you pulse around him.

His pleading words pushed you over the edge and you grabbed his arms, digging crescent shapes into his skin that disappeared in seconds. Your back arched and your eyes started to water as he worked you through your orgasm, his fingers staying exactly where they were.

“ ‘s too much, too - ah,” you whined and gasped while you weakly tried to push his hand away, but he only shook his head.

“Uh-uh, baby,” he told you, “jus’ one more - just wanna get one more outta you.”

You could feel a warm tear fall down the side of your face from the overstimulation. You were cumming again after a few swipes of his fingers. 

His thrusts became sloppier with every whimper of yours that echoed in the room and he came with a loud groan when he felt you spasm around him, leaning down to bury his face in your neck as he spilled into you.

“Love you so much,” he sighed into your skin, breathing heavily.

“I love you too,” you exhaled, pressing an innocent kiss to his cheek.

He sat up and slowly pulled himself out, watching a mix of his cum and yours drip out of you and onto the sheets.

“C’mere,” he panted, laying on his stomach and dragging your thighs to lock around his head.

“Logan, what are you d-”

Before you could ask what exactly he was doing, he shoved his tongue as far as he could inside of you, dragging it up and around your pussy, even the inside of your thighs.

“Fuck - ah,” you gasped and grabbed his hair, tugging every time he grazed your clit.

When he finally pulled himself off you, he wiped his cheeks and chin with the palm of his hand so he could lick it clean.

“Jesus christ,” you let out a short laugh.

“Just wanted to clean you up,” he explained, crawling back onto the bed to wrap his arms around you. 

You were both starting to nod off, much too exhausted to get dressed or clean the mess you’d made of his sheets. He kissed your shoulder, the back of your neck and the side of your face, pulling you as close as possible. Before you let exhaustion overtake you completely, you felt Logan mumble into your hair.

“I Iove you, sweetheart.”

You smiled wide, laying your arm over his.

“I love you, too.”

────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ──────

A/N: Thank you sm for reading!! pls like and reblog if u enjoyed :3 also, as always, I am still working on inbox requests <3